a_o general_n council_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v laur._n surius_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o colein_n and_o enemy_n of_o luther_n say_v because_o not_o small_a abuse_n be_v mix_v with_o these_o proclaim_a indulgence_n luther_n take_v occasion_n to_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o some_o immoderate_a and_o filthy_a preacher_n of_o they_o and_o send_v letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n write_v far_o otherwise_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la and_o other_o book_n also_o he_o set_v forth_o 95._o proposition_n against_o the_o indulgence_n and_o tecelius_n set_v forth_o 105._o contrary_a proposition_n out_o of_o this_o contention_n arise_v that_o fire_n where_o with_o all_o europe_n be_v almost_o enflam_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o tragedy_n many_o grave_n &_o learned_a man_n do_v judge_v that_o luther_n be_v move_v not_o with_o a_o very_a bad_a zeal_n and_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o every_o good_a man_n be_v grieve_v at_o many_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1519._o novemb_n 1._o erasmus_n write_v from_o lovan_n unto_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n say_v many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n condemn_v as_o heresy_n by_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o augustin_n &_o bernard_n be_v find_v as_o sound_v &_o godly_a the_o life_n or_o conversation_n of_o luther_n be_v universal_o approve_v of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o world_n be_v burden_v with_o man_n ordinance_n with_o school-doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o beg_a friar_n who_o so_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n make_v for_o they_o they_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o god_n but_o if_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o purpose_n or_o advantage_n they_o account_v no_o more_o of_o his_o authority_n then_o of_o a_o dream_n they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o new_a conceit_n which_o even_o idiot_n can_v not_o endure_v and_o good_a man_n groan_v when_o they_o see_v such_o thing_n these_o thing_n as_o i_o suspect_v have_v move_v luther_n mind_n that_o he_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o some_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v i_o suspect_v of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v neither_o ambitious_a of_o honour_n nor_o covetous_a of_o money_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la date_v lovan_n natal_n nicol._n 1520._o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v very_o worthy_a man_n of_o approve_a life_n and_o doctrine_n rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v find_v some_o of_o luther_n book_n and_o i_o have_v see_v that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o most_o innocent_a life_n and_o near_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v least_o offend_v at_o he_o further_o his_o life_n be_v commend_v even_o by_o they_o who_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n god_n only_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o mind_n ....._o the_o world_n now_o be_v weary_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a tradition_n &_o constitution_n seem_v to_o thirst_v for_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n fountain_n and_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o man_n be_v frame_v by_o nature_n unto_o this_o purpose_n as_o he_o be_v kindle_v in_o desire_n v._o the_o pope_n be_v persuade_v by_o some_o that_o luther_n cause_n shall_v be_v first_o luther_n card._n cajetan_n deal_v with_o luther_n examine_v in_o germany_n and_o so_o he_o commit_v it_o unto_o cardinal_n cajetan_n order_v he_o that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o appearance_n of_o amendment_n to_o accept_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o forgive_v he_o what_o be_v pass_v but_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o preferment_n and_o reward_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v obstinate_a he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n to_o restrain_v he_o with_o bodily_a punishment_n upon_o citation_n luther_n go_v to_o augsburg_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v gain_v upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o prince_n to_o hate_v he_o he_o write_v unto_o george_n spalatinus_n for_o all_o these_o i_o fear_v not_o though_o they_o prevail_v by_o flattery_n or_o credit_n to_o make_v i_o odious_a unto_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o impugn_v i_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v refer_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o take_v they_o let_v they_o go_v if_o he_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o bless_v be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o augsburg_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n but_o do_v not_o present_v himself_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o safe-conduct_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o legate_n october_n 12._o he_o be_v accept_v courteous_o and_o the_o legate_n speak_v of_o some_o controvert_v point_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v say_v pe._n soave_fw-it that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o yield_v no_o not_o for_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o schoole-divinity_n in_o which_o profession_n he_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v and_o he_o be_v prompt_v with_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o in_o the_o schoolman_n have_v little_a confidence_n therefore_o he_o profess_v open_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o way_n of_o disputation_n only_o he_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o recall_v what_o he_o have_v divulge_v or_o at_o least_o to_o submit_v his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o the_o rather_o he_o shall_v not_o refuse_v because_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o of_o leo_n favour_n if_o he_o despise_v it_o not_o when_o it_o be_v tender_v luther_n pause_v a_o little_a without_o any_o answer_n the_o legate_n think_v he_o will_v not_o press_v he_o instant_o but_o give_v he_o leave_v for_o some_o day_n that_o the_o menace_n and_o promise_n may_v take_v the_o more_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o send_v jo._n staputius_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o augustinian_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n another_o day_n the_o legate_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o not_o as_o a_o disputant_n but_o as_o his_o judge_n and_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o reconciliation_n he_o advise_v he_o that_o he_o let_v not_o the_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o favour_n slip_v luther_n answer_v with_o his_o accustom_a freedom_n i_o will_v not_o prejudge_v the_o truth_n for_o any_o paction_n nor_o have_v i_o offend_v any_o man_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o i_o shall_v hunt_v after_o any_o man_n favour_n nor_o do_v i_o fear_v the_o menace_n of_o any_o adversary_n and_o if_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o illegal_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n the_o cardinal_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o some_o prince_n who_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o he_o suspect_v that_o their_o persuasion_n have_v make_v he_o so_o confident_a therefore_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o chide_v he_o bitter_o revile_v he_o admonish_v he_o that_o prince_n have_v long_a hand_n and_o command_v he_o to_o pack_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o go_v away_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o john_n huss_n he_o intend_v to_o depart_v quiet_o but_o after_o another_o advisement_n he_o send_v letter_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n where_o in_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v hasty_o as_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o these_o banker_n have_v provoke_v he_o he_o promise_v to_o use_v more_o modesty_n yea_o he_o will_v satiffy_a the_o pope_n and_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o indulgence_n if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v be_v likewise_o tie_v but_o say_v the_o same_o author_n while_o neither_o party_n will_v be_v silent_a but_o rather_o provoke_v one_o another_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o more_o kindle_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v too_o peremptory_o and_o contum_fw-la clious_o nor_o have_v allure_v he_o with_o hope_n of_o a_o mitre_n or_o red_a hat_n other_o relate_v that_o conference_n in_o other_o word_n yet_o not_o contrary_a that_o when_o luther_n be_v command_v to_o recant_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v where_o in_o he_o have_v err_v the_o legate_n allege_v the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n clemens_n then_o luther_n protest_v that_o he_o do_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v or_o say_v he_o protest_v that_o he_o think_v it_o
in_o his_o demand_n yet_o the_o landgrave_n consider_v his_o danger_n be_v content_a of_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v not_o force_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n he_o come_v to_o hall_n in_o saxony_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v before_o he_o have_v access_n he_o must_v subscribe_v the_o demand_n this_o be_v one_o clause_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o all_o the_o article_n he_o stick_v at_o this_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o form_n which_o be_v show_v before_o unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o artois_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o he_o demand_v that_o the_o landgrave_n will_v promise_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o accept_v the_o decree_n of_o trent_n this_o he_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n menace_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v other_o wise_a he_o answer_v he_o will_v obey_v the_o decres_fw-la of_o a_o free_a godly_a and_o general_a council_n as_o maurice_n and_o the_o elector_n have_v do_v then_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o upon_o his_o kny_n do_v confess_v his_o offence_n and_o promise_a obedience_n in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o emperor_n say_v albeit_o he_o have_v deserve_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o restore_v he_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o night_n at_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o landgrave_n be_v arrest_v and_o a_o guard_n set_v upon_o he_o maurice_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n protest_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o cease_v until_o they_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n and_o they_o do_v solicit_v earnest_o but_o can_v not_o prevail_v according_a to_o a_o article_n 150000_o ducat_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n but_o the_o landgrave_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o spainards_n as_o a_o captive_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o emperor_n who_o give_v the_o title_n of_o elector_n and_o duchy_n of_o saxony_n unto_o duke_n maurice_n this_o do_v not_o content_v he_o but_o god_n make_v he_o the_o instrument_n of_o deliver_v the_o captive_n of_o chase_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o purchase_v liberty_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o thirty-nine_o now_o let_v we_o view_v some_o thing_n do_v in_o france_n and_o first_o it_o sorbonist_n a_o contest_v between_o a_o printer_n and_o the_o sorbonist_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v what_o robert_n steven_n who_o be_v better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n robertus_fw-la stephanus_n do_v and_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1532_o he_o publish_v a_o edition_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n when_o he_o have_v confer_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n with_o some_o old_a manuscript_n and_o according_a unto_o they_o he_o amend_v some_o errout_n the_o university_n take_v this_o ill_a that_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o change_v the_o translation_n he_o defend_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v change_v nothing_o but_o have_v print_v according_a to_o old_a copy_n which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v tolerable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o reasonable_a man_n nevertheless_o they_o pursue_v he_o before_o the_o court_n of_o paris_n and_o do_v petition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v but_o their_o petition_n be_v refuse_v then_o he_o print_v the_o bible_n retain_v the_o vicious_a translation_n and_o on_o the_o margin_n he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o manuscript_n with_o note_n show_v the_o copy_n whence_o he_o have_v these_o word_n these_o do_v accuse_v he_o for_o that_o edition_n before_o the_o king_n francis_n and_o his_o counsel_n but_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o silence_n in_o respon_n ro._n steph._n ad_fw-la censur_n theologor_n paris_n pag._n 109._o then_o he_o print_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o great_a letter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o form_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fix_v upon_o wall_n of_o house_n for_o common_a use_n and_o so_o do_v he_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o do_v provoke_v they_o yet_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o have_v print_v the_o second_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o accuse_v he_o but_o the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o warrant_n to_o reprint_v both_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o french_a they_o do_v summon_v he_o to_o compear_v before_o they_o and_o say_v that_o his_o work_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o teach_n of_o luther_n fivetien_n member_n do_v approve_v he_o and_o add_v their_o seal_n unto_o his_o attestation_n so_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o see_v the_o king_n warrant_v and_o that_o attestation_n be_v ashamed_a and_o their_o deputy_n do_v also_o assoil_v he_o ibid._n pag._n 11._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n have_v order_v francis_n vatablus_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o first_o language_n and_o his_o hearer_n do_v write_v his_o exposition_n and_o his_o annotation_n the_o king_n printer_n deal_v with_o the_o hearer_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o he_o print_n with_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o with_o the_o annotation_n when_o this_o work_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o he_o show_v it_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o university_n require_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o show_v he_o if_o any_o part_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o the_o hearer_n to_o the_o end_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n amiss_o he_o may_v amend_v it_o they_o do_v approve_v the_o work_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o no_o evil_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o lesson_n of_o vatablus_n but_o when_o the_o book_n be_v sell_v some_o do_v observe_v that_o the_o translation_n and_o the_o annotation_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o university_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v see_v they_o be_v print_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o printer_n go_v unto_o the_o court._n and_o show_v peter_n castellan_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n that_o the_o university_n be_v offend_v and_o intend_v to_o hinder_v the_o sell_n of_o his_o book_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v doubtful_a what_o advice_n to_o give_v he_o say_v if_o the_o divine_n will_v give_v he_o their_o censure_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o print_v it_o with_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n to_o advertise_v rhe_n reader_n of_o whatsoever_o error_n be_v in_o the_o book_n this_o overture_n do_v please_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o relate_v all_o unto_o the_o king_n which_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o writin_n his_o name_n unto_o the_o university_n that_o they_o shall_v revise_v the_o translation_n and_o the_o annotation_n and_o note_v what_o do_v not_o please_v they_o and_o subjoin_v unto_o every_o fault_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o deliver_v their_o censure_n to_o be_v print_v either_o apart_o or_o with_o the_o bible_n castellan_n writ_n so_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v promise_v to_o obey_v but_o though_o they_o be_v at_o several_a time_n require_v to_o deliver_v their_o censure_n they_o shift_v it_o and_o send_v unto_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n entreat_v to_o reckon_v that_o translation_n among_o the_o forbid_a and_o heretical_a book_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o their_o shift_n and_o of_o that_o letter_n wherefore_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o require_v they_o again_o after_o several_a exhortation_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o send_v fifetien_n place_n which_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o bishop_n confer_v with_o their_o deputy_n gagneius_n upon_o these_o instance_n and_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n unto_o they_o commend_v the_o annotation_n and_o show_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o censure_n they_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a at_o that_o commendation_n and_o will_v not_o go-on_a in_o their_o censure_n but_o will_v have_v the_o book_n to_o be_v condemn_v which_o they_o have_v declare_v heretical_a then_o the_o king_n send_v his_o letter_n patent_n and_o seal_v charge_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o censure_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o his_o printer_n they_o do_v still_o refuse_v and_o at_o that_o time_n king_n francis_n die_v his_o son_n henry_n send_v the_o like_a charge_n unto_o they_o on_o august_n 16._o 1547._o they_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v perfect_v their_o censure_n before_o november_n 1._o but_o then_o in_o place_n of_o the_o censure_n they_o send_v a_o supplication_n crave_v that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v forbid_v because_o he_o be_v a_o sacramentarian_a and_o have_v write_v that_o
where_o they_o be_v and_o at_o the_o king_n command_v he_o will_v cause_n deliver_v they_o it_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o jo._n dury_n that_o he_o hear_v pa._n adamson_n grant_v that_o he_o have_v they_o after_o these_o testification_n the_o assembly_n conclude_v that_o pa._n adamson_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o deliver_v the_o book_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a advice_n david_n lindsay_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o return_v with_o his_o answer_n think_v meet_v a_o supplication_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o ll._n of_o counsel_n to_o grant_v a_o charge_n against_o pa._n adamson_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n also_o shall_v use_v their_o power_n so_o a_o supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o be_v present_v the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o citation_n be_v send_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n within_o three_o day_n unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o also_o to_o compear_v personal_o within_o that_o space_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o other_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 4._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o before_o the_o ordinance_n make_v yesterday_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n against_o pa._n adamson_n a_o humble_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o two_o brethren_n be_v send_v with_o it_o in_o sess_n 6._o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v present_a think_v meet_v because_o the_o business_n with_o pa._n adamson_n be_v civil_a wherein_o the_o king_n have_v interest_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o this_o the_o assembly_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v in_o sess_n 15._o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o john_n duncanson_n bear_v the_o king_n command_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o redeliver_v the_o book_n at_o the_o least_o four_o of_o they_o and_o that_o george_n young_a be_v staid_a while_z the_o book_n be_v deliver_v the_o assembly_n direct_v ja._n nicolson_n and_o ale_n raweson_n unto_o the_o l._n secretary_n to_o cause_n deliver_v they_o and_o after_o their_o direction_n and_o reiter_v direction_n of_o two_o other_o brother_n george_n young_a bring_v into_o the_o assembly_n five_o volume_n of_o the_o register_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v tear_v and_o after_o sight_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o heavy_a regrate_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n lament_v the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o crave_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o the_o church_n as_o their_o own_o register_n the_o lord_n secretary_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n s_o will_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v they_o back_o again_o iii_o in_o sess_n 4._o because_o a_o offence_n conceive_v by_o the_o king_n against_o john_n cowper_n and_o james_n gibson_n have_v be_v show_v private_o unto_o the_o moderator_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o private_o consider_v by_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n and_o six_o other_o minister_n who_o the_o assembly_n name_v to_o confer_v thereupon_o with_o the_o party_n if_o they_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n by_o their_o advice_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v propound_v public_o and_o these_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v present_o about_o that_o business_n and_o the_o party_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o the_o result_n of_o their_o conference_n follow_v in_o the_o king_n article_n iv_o see_v the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o next_o month_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v heretofore_o for_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o repress_v papistry_n and_o idolatry_n be_v collect_v and_o be_v crave_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o act_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o what_o other_o execution_n or_o law_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v crave_v against_o papist_n and_o idolater_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o evangell_n may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v appoint_v john_n erskin_n robett_n pont_n nic._n dalgliesh_n david_n lindsay_n and_o paul_n fraser_n v._o in_o sess_n 5._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n &_o sterlin_n concern_v the_o slander_n of_o david_n cuningham_n and_o other_o person_n be_v suspend_v sundry_a brethren_n complain_v against_o pa._n adamson_n at_o who_o instance_n he_o be_v register_v at_o the_o horn_n for_o not_o payment_n of_o the_o stipend_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o not_o furnish_v wine_n unto_o the_o communion_n this_o matter_n be_v regret_v unto_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o prior_n or_o lord_n blantyre_n undertake_v to_o communicate_v this_o purpose_n unto_o the_o other_o commissioner_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o report_v their_o advice_n unto_o the_o assembly_n also_o regrait_n be_v make_v that_o great_a division_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o santan_n that_o some_o will_v not_o hear_v p._n adamson_n preach_v nor_o communicate_v when_o he_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n partly_o because_o he_o lie_v in_o rebellion_n or_o at_o the_o horâ_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o his_o suspension_n and_o some_o do_v repair_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o crave_v that_o this_o division_n may_v be_v redress_v the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a first_o to_o hear_v what_o answer_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o former_a complaint_n vi_o unto_o that_o question_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n that_o a_o christian_a absent_a himself_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o other_o pious_a exercise_n use_v by_o they_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o king_n horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v from_o rhe_n ministry_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v no_o scandal_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o scandalous_a to_o resort_v unto_o the_o foresay_a exercise_n of_o one_o who_o lie_v at_o the_o horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v vii_o in_o sess_n 9_o no_o master_n of_o college_n or_o school_n shall_v receive_v any_o student_n or_o scholar_n be_v of_o maturity_n of_o age_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o religion_n present_o establish_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o before_o any_o student_n be_v promote_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n that_o they_o shall_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o they_o shall_v be_v promote_v subscribe_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o act_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o commissioner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o part_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o every_o young_a man_n intend_v for_o the_o ministry_n a_o part_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n &_o controvert_v head_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v diligent_o read_v consider_v and_o study_v by_o he_o within_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o the_o presbytery_n think_v good_a to_o appoint_v and_o that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v the_o better_a at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n every_o presbytery_n shall_v take_v account_n of_o his_o travel_n by_o require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o prescribe_a part_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o sum_n and_o deduction_n thereof_o 2._o the_o solid_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v 3._o a_o collation_n of_o sentence_n which_o by_o read_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o argument_n either_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n or_o refute_v heretical_a opinion_n as_o to_o the_o common_a place_n and_o head_n let_v he_o answer_v to_o question_n &_o reason_n thereupon_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o for_o one_o time_n only_o but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o he_o come_v to_o certain_a maturity_n ix_o whereas_o a_o scandal_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o caitnes_n give_v unto_o robert_n pont_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v given-in_a some_o complaint_n unto_o the_o exchequer_n fot_o some_o hurt_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o in_o compensation_n that_o presentation_n without_o his_o procurement_n
writer_n of_o the_o history_n say_v lib._n 2._o there_o be_v great_a contention_n concern_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o authentical_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v more_o diligent_a shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n and_o after_o that_o council_n two_o other_o edition_n be_v publish_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o v._o and_o clemens_n the_o viii_o with_o infinite_a alteration_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o century_n 11._o the_o pope_n do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n be_v oppose_v and_o where_o they_o can_v prevail_v adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o babe_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o sundry_a nation_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v for_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la be_v the_o father_n of_o anchises_n the_o father_n of_o pippin_n britain_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o bondage_n in_o crect_n john_n a_o priest_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n what_o may_v i_o speak_v of_o one_o greek_n the_o greek_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n cap._n 43._o marriage_n be_v approve_v and_o fornication_n prohibit_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 12._o divers_a nation_n than_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o gothi_n and_o suevi_n in_o spain_n christ_n some_o nation_n hear_v of_o christ_n forsake_v arianism_n by_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n reccare_v ghent_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o mercurius_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o begin_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o amand_n a_o frenchman_n a_o 613._o who_o be_v exile_v for_o reprove_v king_n dagobert_n of_o luxury_n and_o venery_n other_o flandrian_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o country_n man_n aegidius_n a_o 649._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nation_n persevere_v not_o and_o be_v instruct_v but_o in_o few_o person_n paganism_n continue_v and_o the_o barbarian_n disturb_v the_o realm_n do_v also_o disturb_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n 13._o in_o that_o centurie_n live_v sundry_a divine_n although_o not_o equal_a to_o their_o forefather_n john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o almond_n a_o 610._o who_o for_o man_n some_o worthy_a man_n his_o rare_a example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o have_v place_n among_o good_a man_n than_o he_o be_v follow_v of_o few_o he_o be_v wont_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o propound_v unto_o the_o people_n question_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o if_o any_o do_v presumptuous_o move_v curious_a question_n he_o can_v cunning_o turn_v to_o another_o more_o profitable_a when_o any_o of_o the_o unlearned_a move_v trivial_a doubt_n he_o accept_v they_o calm_o and_o command_v that_o thereafter_o such_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o end_n other_o seeing_z such_o man_n check_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o iv_o john_n bishop_n of_o gerunden_n a_o spaniard_n be_v instruct_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o language_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n do_v with_o dexterity_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o therefore_o be_v exile_v to_o barchinona_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o arrian_n king_n lemungild_n he_o return_v and_o write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v europius_fw-la bishop_n of_o valentia_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n for_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n then_o also_o live_v ildefonsus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o as_o another_o augustine_n be_v call_v the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n france_n do_v never_o want_v famous_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o forenamed_a arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la projectus_fw-la a_o martyr_n in_o aquitania_n a_o 610._o eustathius_n abb._n luxovien_n the_o disciple_n of_o columban_n a_o 624._o modoald_v bishop_n of_o trever_n renald_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a amand_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n where_o succeed_v projectus_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o agro_fw-la cameracen_n a_o 678._o eustasius_n a_o preacher_n in_o bavier_n a_o 640._o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tungri_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o 658._o because_o he_o rebuke_v pippin_n for_o marry_v another_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v yet_o alive_a dodo_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v the_o executioner_n and_o short_o thereafter_o die_v of_o vermin_n ulfranius_n bishop_n of_o senonen_n have_v be_v a_o diligent_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n in_o frisia_n a_o 660._o leodagarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o augustodunen_n suffer_v death_n at_o the_o command_n of_o theoric_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o oft_o reprove_v he_o of_o tyranny_n victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o 646._o writing_n to_o pope_n theodore_n retain_v the_o old_a title_n say_v unto_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o honourable_a lord_n his_o holy_a brother_n theodore_n pope_n the_o work_n of_o your_o most_o bless_a brotherhood_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o honour_n 14._o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispala_n call_v the_o latter_a do_v write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o history_n from_o adam_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 624._o hispalen_n isidor_n hispalen_n he_o have_v many_o error_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 28._o he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o on_o high_a mountain_n both_o the_o learned_a find_v sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n whereunto_o as_o heart_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o step_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o the_o simple_a man_n as_o less_o wight_n may_v find_v mean_a thing_n for_o their_o capacity_n to_o which_o they_o may_v humble_o have_v refuge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v unto_o the_o babe_n of_o understanding_n to_o be_v base_a in_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o wade_v more_o deep_o with_o the_o more_o learned_a open_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o it_o remain_v common_a to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a lib._n 7._o etymolog_fw-la cap._n 9_o peter_n receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o rock_n have_v not_o the_o name_n from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v lib_fw-la 8._o cap._n 5._o he_o note_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a catharist_n that_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o the_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o name_v but_o two_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o to_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n blood_n these_o two_o be_v sensible_a but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o papist_n now_o in_o our_o day_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n transubstantiation_n but_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o neither_o word_n nor_o thing_n be_v think_v upon_o in_o 500_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o isidore_n say_v transeunt_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n &_o fide_fw-la art_n 33._o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o fornication_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n unto_o the_o eater_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o proper_o manichean_a or_o encratitish_a 15._o agrestin_n be_v clark_n to_o king_n theodorick_n and_o then_o enter_v the_o abbey_n lexovien_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n he_o become_v weary_v of_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n agrestin_n agrestin_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n then_o he_o go_v to_o aquileia_n which_o for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o
as_o may_v fall_v among_o the_o soldier_n in_o their_o march_n that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v take_v a_o apple_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o people_n be_v bewitch_v with_o such_o fair_a inducement_n do_v submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o prince_n doctor_n and_o lawgiver_n he_o deceive_v some_o by_o word_n and_o compel_v other_o with_o the_o sword_n unto_o subjection_n the_o persian_n as_o be_v touch_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o his_o obedience_n when_o they_o prevail_v over_o christian_n they_o deal_v with_o they_o without_o mercy_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o show_v more_o than_o beastly_a cruelty_n in_o a_o church_n of_o caesarea_n they_o massacre_v above_o 7000._o christian_n they_o make_v cyprus_n once_o without_o one_o christian_n about_o the_o year_n 700._o they_o slay_v in_o isuaria_n 150000._o and_o keep_v 7000._o captive_n at_o that_o time_n homar_n their_o prince_n excuse_v all_o this_o cruelty_n with_o pretext_n that_o he_o do_v only_o pursue_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n for_o about_o that_o time_n image_n be_v frequent_a in_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o saracen_n can_v not_o look_v on_o a_o image_n for_o religion_n we_o may_v say_v then_o homar_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n correct_v the_o idolatry_n and_o will_v worship_v of_o christian_n and_o the_o same_o image_n do_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o this_o common_a enemy_n by_o dissension_n of_o christian_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o same_o time_n arise_v two_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o first_o in_o asia_n whereof_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v build_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o be_v call_v baldac_n or_o baldacut_n a_o 630._o after_o two_o year_n mahumet_n be_v poison_v by_o albunar_a one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o prophecy_n for_o mahumet_n have_v say_v that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o but_o when_o albunar_a have_v wait_v 12._o day_n he_o find_v his_o body_n tear_v by_o dog_n and_o gather_v his_o bone_n or_o what_o be_v remain_v and_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o pitcher_n at_o macha_n in_o persia_n he_o deliver_v other_o prophecy_n but_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o erection_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o egyptian_n be_v weary_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o send_v for_o the_o saracen_n unto_o their_o aid_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o great_a woe_n for_o the_o saracen_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o erect_v another_o kingdom_n in_o africa_n who_o seat_n be_v alcair_a or_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n in_o both_o kingdom_n the_o supreme_a governor_n both_o in_o policy_n and_o religion_n be_v call_v calipha_n and_o they_o rule_v the_o province_n by_o precedent_n who_o they_o call_v sultan_n or_o sultan_n who_o be_v also_o high-priest_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o the_o papish_n do_v brag_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n church_n and_o that_o all_o country_n who_o ever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o her_o faith_n by_o such_o as_o be_v precise_o send_v or_o at_o least_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v this_o say_v they_o be_v so_o open_o set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o country_n as_o no_o protestant_a be_v he_o never_o so_o impudent_a can_v without_o blush_a deny_v it_o so_o speak_v thomas_n hill_n a_o doctor_n of_o douai_n in_o his_o 4._o reason_n of_o his_o catholic_n religion_n if_o the_o like_a lie_n be_v not_o frequent_a among_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n can_v be_v so_o impudent_a if_o they_o but_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o have_v a_o conversion_n of_o nation_n without_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v read_v the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n who_o some_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o call_v he_o the_o second_o and_o some_o the_o three_o all_o these_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o a_o church_n in_o rome_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o book_n and_o neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o send_v teacher_n from_o rome_n into_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o many_o nation_n be_v convert_v before_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v at_o rome_n other_o nation_n can_v show_v by_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o scot_n especial_o not_o of_o the_o old_a britan_n nor_o scot_n britan_n say_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o gregory_n the_o i._o send_v augustine_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o britan_n before_o that_o time_n read_v the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o page_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o constantius_n time_n some_o from_o britan_n be_v at_o the_o great_a council_n in_o sardeis_n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sect._n 8._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o britan_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v equal_o patent_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o mention_v they_o and_o 200._o year_n before_o he_o tertullian_n against_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o britan_n which_o be_v unaccessible_a unto_o the_o roman_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n and_o what_o place_n these_o be_v baronius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la a_o 186._o sect._n 6._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_n do_v possess_v the_o south_n part_n of_o britan_n and_o adrian_n cause_v a_o wall_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o cart-den_n and_o dumbarton_n to_o be_v a_o partition_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n but_o say_v baronius_n the_o britan_n who_o do_v possess_v what_o be_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o wall_n do_v often_o pass_v over_o and_o provoke_v the_o roman_n unto_o battle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o south_n britan_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o baronius_n can_v deny_v but_o long_o before_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o britan_n as_o say_v he_o testatur_fw-la gilda_n sapiens_fw-la and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n donald_n king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o south_n part_n many_o christian_n take_v their_o refuge_n into_o the_o north_n part_n where_o the_o king_n crathilint_n receive_v they_o and_o for_o safety_n send_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n and_o there_o build_v a_o church_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n free_o it_o be_v true_a the_o south_n part_n do_v change_v their_o inhabitant_n for_o division_n fall_v among_o they_o the_o one_o party_n send_v for_o the_o saxon_n for_o their_o aid_n and_o these_o be_v heathen_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n except_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v south_n and_o north_n wales_n and_o that_o for_o their_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o gildas_n testify_v in_o a_o little_a book_n de_fw-la excidio_fw-la britannico_fw-la which_o be_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 5._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o ethelbert_n have_v marry_v bertha_n gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o epist_n 59_o call_v her_o aldiberga_n a_o christian_a who_o bring_v with_o she_o lethard_n a_o preacher_n beda_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n he_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n at_o canterbury_n call_v saint_n martin_n that_o have_v be_v long_a time_n before_o when_o augustine_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n and_o come_v thither_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o tenet_n until_o he_o know_v the_o king_n will_n beda_n ibid._n by_o mean_n of_o bertha_n licence_n be_v grant_v and_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n after_o his_o conversion_n augustine_n have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o and_o crave_v a_o meeting_n with_o they_o three_o of_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v speak_v at_o first_o fair_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v our_o own_o bishop_n without_o their_o knowledge_n we_o may_v do_v nothing_o then_o by_o authority_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o king_n he_o invit_v they_o to_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v austin-oke_n or_o
also_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o britain_n bishop_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o augustine_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o beda_n that_o the_o britan_n do_v oppose_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o who_o say_v so_o be_v at_o the_o first_o meeting_n when_o augustine_n have_v not_o discover_v himself_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o augustine_n send_v unto_o gregory_n the_o i._o and_o be_v with_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o gregory_n work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o learned_a clerk_n but_o very_o superstitious_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v ambitious_a in_o that_o he_o do_v aim_n to_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n subject_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o augustine_n laurence_n who_o do_v come_v from_o rome_n with_o he_o take_v his_o charge_n he_o do_v invite_v the_o scot_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o island_n unto_o a_o synod_n and_o think_v to_o have_v find_v they_o meliores_fw-la say_v beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o ready_a to_o his_o mind_n than_o the_o britan_n be_v but_o he_o find_v no_o less_o opposition_n by_o they_o for_o the_o scot_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britan_n dagan_n and_o columban_n do_v refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o inn_n where_o any_o romish_a bishop_n be_v if_o we_o compare_v all_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o writer_n have_v speak_v so_o diverse_o of_o augustine_n some_o call_v the_o english_a conversion_n a_o perversion_n and_o inebriation_n and_o other_o term_v it_o a_o gracious_a conversion_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o pagan_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n though_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n they_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o english_a happiness_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o old_a professor_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n be_v by_o the_o importunity_n and_o ambition_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n enthral_v in_o multitude_n of_o new_a invention_n and_o in_o a_o unjust_a subjection_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o many_o be_v martyr_v by_o mean_n at_o least_o by_o suggestion_n of_o augustine_n just_o have_v they_o term_v this_o work_n of_o augustine_n a_o perversion_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o give_v this_o twofold_a censure_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o contradiction_n even_o as_o christ_n know_v and_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n against_o she_o 2._o the_o difference_n in_o observe_v easter_n be_v thus_o the_o roman_n in_o remembrance_n easter_n difference_n for_o easter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v observe_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o also_o the_o britan_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n on_o whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o fall_v for_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o small_a debate_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n long_o before_o as_o also_o in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 657._o betwixt_o finnan_n a_o scot_n and_o bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n and_o ronan_n another_o scot_n and_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n finnan_n be_v so_o reverence_v by_o the_o romish_a faction_n that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o day_n and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n proveteri_n paschatos_fw-la ritu_fw-la beda_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o this_o jar_n be_v renew_v about_o the_o year_n 670._o by_o wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n colman_n a_o scot_n and_o successor_n of_o finnan_n and_o cedda_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n defend_v the_o old_a custom_n allege_v as_o be_v before_o that_o this_o island_n have_v receive_v their_o rite_n from_o asia_n and_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n until_o this_o time_n wilfrid_n and_o agilbert_n a_o bishop_n and_o agatho_n a_o priest_n and_z james_z a_o deacon_n say_v rome_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o asia_n because_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n colman_n answer_v that_o anatolius_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n do_v evident_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o columba_n who_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o devote_v man_n wilfrid_n repli_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a for_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o another_o question_n be_v propound_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n head_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v refuse_v but_o beda_n have_v not_o record_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o end_n king_n oswin_n say_v see_v these_o rite_n be_v receive_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o now_o he_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o lest_o he_o thrust_v i_o back_o when_o i_o come_v thither_o beda_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la when_o colman_n see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o rude_a prince_n do_v oversway_v he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o but_o exclude_v his_o bishopric_n with_o eata_n abbot_n of_o meilrose_n and_o thereafter_o he_o carry_v a_o convent_n of_o monk_n into_o one_o of_o the_o isle_n hebrides_n where_o they_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n beda_n ibid._n cap._n 26._o wilfrid_n after_o that_o contest_v be_v accuse_v of_o pride_n and_o misdemeanour_n but_o refuse_v to_o answer_v and_o flee_v then_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n set_z another_z in_o his_o place_n thus_o the_o controversy_n for_o easter_n be_v end_v in_o england_n and_o to_o end_v it_o altogether_o after_o other_o contest_v about_o the_o year_n 716._o ecbert_n or_o berect_v as_o some_o call_v he_o a_o english_a man_n do_v so_o prevail_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o isle_n hu_o after_o the_o romish_a manner_n the_o 24._o of_o april_n but_o he_o die_v sudden_o the_o suddainness_n of_o his_o death_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o call_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v approve_v the_o fact_n of_o lot_n wife_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o brew_v king_n of_o peicht_n though_o a_o christian_a have_v britain_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n conjunct_a war_n with_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n against_o aidan_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o malgo_n a_o duke_n of_o the_o britan_n the_o scot_n do_v prevail_v with_o great_a loss_n the_o report_n be_v say_v buchan_n hist_o scot._n lib._n 5._o that_o columba_n boetius_fw-la call_v he_o colm_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o colmkill_n or_o jona_n do_v assure_v his_o fellow_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o fight_n after_o some_o year_n ethelfrid_n renew_v his_o force_n come_v against_o the_o scot_n aidan_n wait_v for_o the_o britan_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o great_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n after_o that_o fight_n columba_n die_v for_o grief_n and_o aidan_n be_v so_o commove_v for_o the_o unlucky_a success_n and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o good_a columba_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o cruel_a pagan_n that_o within_o few_o week_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o ethelfrid_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o britan_n as_o be_v say_v before_o edwin_n succee_v he_o and_o thereafter_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o the_o friend_n of_o ethelfrid_n among_o who_o be_v his_o seven_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n fear_v cruelty_n flee_v into_o scotland_n king_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o son_n of_o aidan_n not_o regard_v the_o hostility_n of_o their_o father_n accept_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n edwin_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n a_o 633._o by_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o kedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o cruel_a battle_n in_o this_o island_n for_o penda_n pursue_v the_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o kedwalla_n will_v destroy_v the_o saxon_n wherefore_o their_o rage_n do_v spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n buchan_n hist_o then_o northumberland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n osrich_v cousin_n german_a of_o king_n edwin_n be_v king_n of_o deira_n and_o eanfrid_n or_o andefrid_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelfrid_n be_v king_n of_o bervici_fw-la or_o north_n part_n they_o be_v both_o christian_n the_o one_o instruct_v by_o paulin_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o
he_o indeavour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 773._o charles_n rome_n king_n charles_n his_o power_n in_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o 153._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n here_o charles_n recover_v the_o right_a which_o constantine_n pogonatus_n have_v let_v pass_v with_o pope_n benedict_n the_o ii_o to_o wit_n with_o common_a consent_n the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n through_o the_o city_n be_v ordain_v to_o search_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v prevent_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o 1._o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n grant_v unto_o king_n charles_n and_o transfer_v into_o his_o person_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n 2._o after_o their_o example_n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a synod_n do_v give_v unto_o charles_n their_o right_n and_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o great_a highpriest_n and_o order_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o moreover_o that_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o theodor._n a_o nyem_n secretary_n to_o sundry_a pope_n and_o gratian._n do_v cap._n 63._o adrianus_n say_v more_o that_o who_o shall_v act_v against_o this_o decree_n the_o synod_n will_v accurse_v and_o unless_o he_o repent_v will_v adjudge_v his_o good_n unto_o the_o royal_a exchequer_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o wait_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o king_n charles_n hope_v to_o have_v bishopric_n and_o advancement_n by_o he_o avent_n annal._n lib._n 4._o as_o he_o do_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o breme_n manda_n padeburna_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v some_o restraint_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o time_n adrian_n do_v sit_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seventien_n day_n 13._o leo_n the_o iii_o perceive_v the_o roman_n aim_v by_o all_o mean_n unto_o a_o free_a rome_n more_o power_n of_o charles_n in_o rome_n government_n and_o he_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o greek_n he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_n rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o concurrence_n from_o france_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la regin_v lib._n 2._o &_o sigeber_n ad_fw-la a_o 796._o wherefore_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o send_v angilbert_n abbot_n of_o saint_n richarius_n to_o advertise_v charles_n of_o his_o election_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n of_o loyalty_n saint_n peter_n key_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o eagle_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o noble_n who_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n by_o their_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 89._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_n namely_o paschasius_fw-la and_o campulus_fw-la hear_v of_o this_o message_n they_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o buffet_v he_o till_o they_o think_v he_o be_v blind_a and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n erasmus_n platin._n but_o continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la say_v they_o beat_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o can_v not_o pick_v out_o the_o other_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v he_o and_o other_o say_v both_o his_o eye_n be_v strike_v out_o and_o restore_v again_o by_o miracle_n but_o zonar_n say_v they_o who_o be_v send_v do_v spare_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o not_o of_o his_o sight_n albinus_n do_v let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o he_o flee_v unto_o charles_n he_o charge_v many_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o usurpation_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o exact_v on_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n paschasius_fw-la or_o paschalis_n be_v there_o soon_o after_o he_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n charles_n dismiss_v they_o both_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n within_o few_o month_n in_o decemb._n a_o 800._o charles_n be_v receive_v in_o rome_n with_o all_o show_n of_o honour_n within_o 8._o day_n he_o go_v into_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n he_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o pope_n leo._n paschasius_fw-la and_o campulus_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o pope_n crime_n by_o writ_n but_o know_v the_o king_n affection_n towards_o both_o party_n they_o appear_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a answer_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o platin._n but_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n show_v from_o aimoin_n that_o because_o none_o do_v qualify_v these_o crime_n the_o pope_n be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o oath_n platina_n say_v his_o oath_n be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o the_o king_n declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n within_o few_o day_n 300._o of_o they_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o lateran_n field_n for_o their_o presumption_n and_o affect_a liberty_n on_o the_o 18._o of_o december_n and_o on_o the_o 25._o day_n charles_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n as_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o french_a do_v alogether_o possess_v rome_n and_o all_o italy_n say_v zonar_n after_o that_o pope_n leo_n can_v not_o live_v at_o rome_n without_o trouble_n therefore_o he_o sit_v at_o mantua_n and_o sometime_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v novelty_n canonise_a of_o saintâ_n and_o other_o novelty_n find_v to_o have_v canonize_v a_o saint_n de_z beat_z sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o he_o appoint_v the_o supplication_n of_o three_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o first_o bring_v incense_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n he_o sit_v 20._o year_n and_o die_v an._n 816._o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o few_o pastor_n of_o that_o country_n be_v comparable_a unto_o the_o former_a in_o doctrine_n bishop_n the_o corruption_n of_o bishop_n devotion_n or_o zeal_n as_o we_o find_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o from_o aventin_n lib._n 3._o unworthy_a priest_n be_v promote_v covetous_a adulterous_a drunkard_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n give_v to_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v as_o also_o pope_n zachary_n complain_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o we_o will_v see_v act_n of_o synod_n against_o these_o vice_n nevertheless_o such_o man_n be_v advance_v for_o bribe_n or_o other_o by-respect_n likewise_o bishop_n be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o give_v to_o seek_v soul_n unto_o christ_n monk_n be_v think_v more_o religious_a but_o their_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v consist_v in_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n the_o people_n do_v admire_v they_o for_o their_o show_n of_o austerity_n and_o the_o bishop_n bear_v with_o they_o because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o while_o corruption_n wax_v in_o all_o these_o truth_n fail_v especial_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o prattle_v in_o private_a but_o open_o proclaim_v and_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o change_v the_o phrase_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n unto_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o their_o work_n or_o according_a to_o merit_n preacher_n do_v not_o plead_v so_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o they_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o fable_n as_o gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n testify_v and_o for_o constitution_n of_o their_o error_n they_o allege_v vision_n as_o io._n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 91._o show_v how_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o vigornien_n do_v swear_v before_o pope_n constantine_n that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n mary_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o apparition_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v with_o his_o seal_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o britwald_n primate_n of_o england_n with_o express_a command_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o recommend_v that_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n sess_n 4._o say_v a_o certain_a man_n drive_v a_o nail_n into_o a_o wall_n pierce_v the_o head_n of_o saint_n
peter_n image_n and_o immediate_o his_o head_n become_v sore_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o nail_n again_o he_o do_v so_o and_o become_v whole_a many_o such_o fable_n be_v then_o preach_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o king_n charles_n bad_a be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n as_o lullus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v a_o warrior_n unto_o charles_n megengard_a bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n be_v call_v duke_n of_o franconia_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n he_o have_v a_o draw_v sword_n carry_v before_o he_o charles_n give_v unto_o herinbert_n bishop_n of_o minden_n a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n against_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o alb._n crantz_n in_o metropol_n prooem_n say_v charles_n not_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n the_o sword_n to_o still_o and_o punish_v stubborn_a rebel_n luder_n ep._n monasten_v carry_v in_o his_o badge_n a_o sword_n and_o a_o shepherd_n club_n anepos_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v commander_n of_o the_o french_a army_n against_o vilian_n in_o suevia_n yea_o bishop_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o bishop_n as_o calistus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n against_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o friali_n many_o synodal_n act_n be_v make_v against_o this_o and_o pope_n zachary_n write_v to_o several_a of_o france_n and_o germany_n say_v though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o priest_n or_o pastor_n do_v bear_v arms._n and_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o another_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n require_v he_o to_o depose_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v defile_v their_o body_n with_o blood_n either_o of_o pagan_n or_o christian_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o and_o carloman_n in_o his_o law_n none_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o order_n shall_v bear_v weapon_n and_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o his_o command_n an._n 742._o we_o discharge_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o bear_v armour_n from_o fight_v from_o go_v against_o a_o enemy_n or_o into_o a_o army_n 2._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v bishop_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o judgement_n of_o adjacent_a bishop_n as_o cyprian_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la felic_n presbyt_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n this_o creation_n of_o bishop_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o form_n by_o boniface_n the_o iii_o he_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o society_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n not_o resist_v and_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n consent_v with_o these_o word_n we_o will_v and_o command_v but_o this_o decree_n go_v soon_o out_o of_o use_n all_o these_o thing_n decline_v to_o worse_a so_o far_o he_o now_o for_o the_o election_n in_o this_o century_n the_o word_n of_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n about_o the_o year_n 1100._o be_v remarkable_a gregory_n the_o i._o write_v unto_o theodoric_n theodobert_n and_o brunichild_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o austria_n that_o they_o shall_v invest_v bishop_n without_o simony_n long_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o king_n who_o be_v anoint_v and_o major_n of_o the_o king_n house_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n as_o dagobert_n sigebert_n theodoric_n childeric_n pipin_n invest_v these_o bishop_n remaclus_n amandus_n audamarus_n antpert_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v read_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n england_n hungary_n how_o of_o a_o old_a custom_n bishop_n enter_v by_o their_o king_n until_o these_o day_n say_v he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pope_n zachary_n in_o a_o ppistle_n to_o boniface_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o priest_n and_o monk_n receive_v their_o place_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n from_o magister_fw-la aulae_fw-la in_o france_n as_o be_v before_o in_o adrian_n the_o i._o near_o the_o end_n also_o one_o have_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n from_o king_n charles_n and_o come_v before_o he_o cast_v himself_o off_o his_o horse_n with_o nimble_a agility_n to_o he_o say_v charles_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a horseman_n leave_v thy_o benefice_n unto_o some_o weak_a man_n i_o have_v need_n of_o thou_o for_o another_o service_n gratian._n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n dist_n 63._o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o lewis_n say_v the_o church_n of_o reate_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o pastoral_n care_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o your_o excellence_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o salutation_n be_v permit_v we_o entreat_v your_o meekness_n that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o give_v that_o church_n unto_o colonus_n a_o humble_a deacon_n that_o he_o have_v your_o licence_n thereunto_o we_o may_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n but_o if_o it_o please_v you_o that_o another_o be_v send_v thither_o let_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v he_o tusculum_n which_o be_v also_o vacant_a and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o disti_fw-la nicolaus_n pope_n unto_o lotharius_n king_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o whosoever_o be_v advance_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n in_o your_o kingdom_n you_o let_v none_o be_v choose_v but_o who_o you_o please_v therefore_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n with_o obtestation_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o thou_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v until_o our_o apostleship_n be_v advertise_v here_o he_o be_v lofty_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v only_o in_o two_o bishopric_n neither_o deni_v the_o king_n interest_n but_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o bishopric_n from_o a_o layman_n as_o follow_v if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v lose_v it_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v gratian._n cap._n 17._o qu._n 7._o can_n siquis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n quoniam_fw-la 3._o we_o have_v hear_v how_o busy_a pope_n and_o monk_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o now_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o supremacy_n boast_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papish_n do_v boast_v throughout_o all_o age_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o year_n 606._o it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o emperor_n left_a rome_n and_o do_v dwell_v at_o milan_n ravenna_n or_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o but_o his_o pastoral_a honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o the_o goth_n dwell_v at_o rome_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o constantinople_n strive_v for_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o bishop_n zosimus_n do_v claim_v more_o power_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v or_o do_v claim_v he_o send_v faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n to_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o favour_n of_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o aid_n against_o dioecesan_n urban_n who_o have_v depose_v he_o for_o lewdness_n among_o other_o thing_n zosimus_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v and_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v either_o write_v to_o the_o next_o province_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n or_o send_v one_o from_o his_o side_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o for_o proof_n he_o cit_v in_o write_v under_o his_o hand_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o africa_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 217._o and_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o their_o book_n greek_n nor_o latin_a direct_v their_o answer_n to_o bishop_n boniface_n the_o i._o refuse_v to_o restore_v apianus_n and_o concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o will_v suffer_v that_o to_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o while_n till_o they_o can_v get_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o they_o do_v write_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n for_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o when_o
shave_v and_o make_v a_o monk_n and_o aventin_n in_o annal._n say_v when_o volarad_n a_o bishop_n and_o burchard_n abbot_n of_o saint_n dionis_fw-la at_o paris_n be_v send_v to_o understand_v the_o pope_n judgement_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o wretchless_n and_o lascivious_a king_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o create_v a_o sufficient_a man_n one_o of_o themselves_o king_n god_n himself_o allow_v their_o do_n all_o power_n and_o rule_n belong_v unto_o god_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o ruler_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n that_o guide_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o line_n of_o god_n law_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o power_n glory_n riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n create_v their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n may_v when_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v forsake_v their_o king_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o french_a and_o german_n to_o refuse_v this_o unkind_a monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o who_o may_v be_v able_a in_o war_n and_o peace_n by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v in_o safety_n their_o wife_n child_n parent_n good_n and_o life_n so_o pope_n zachary_n give_v his_o advice_n and_o pretend_v not_o any_o interest_n into_o the_o matter_n then_o he_o write_v unto_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o may_v anoint_v pippin_n king_n of_o france_n and_o declare_v all_o his_o subject_n free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o lazy_a sovereign_n and_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o pippin_n do_v receive_v from_o pope_n zachary_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o year_n and_o so_o end_v an._n 752._o here_o observe_v that_o pippin_n be_v anoint_v but_o anoint_v jew_n the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v king_n be_v late_o or_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o king_n be_v not_o in_o custom_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lactantius_n who_o in_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o christ_n name_n say_v it_o be_v command_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o those_o be_v anoint_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n or_o kingdom_n and_o now_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o robe_n of_o purpure_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o royal_a assume_v power_n so_o unto_o they_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n give_v the_o name_n and_o royal_a power_n and_o augustine_n on_o psal_n 45._o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o among_o none_o other_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v anoint_v emperor_n leo_n the_o i._o and_o thereafter_o that_o come_v into_o custom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o free_a from_o heresy_n they_o want_v no_o colour_n for_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n jewish_n or_o heathenish_a rite_n 5._o john_n damascen_n who_o be_v call_v chrysoras_n for_o distinction_n from_o another_o damascen_n john_n damascen_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o have_v be_v among_o the_o saracen_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o mahumetism_n but_o be_v escape_v do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o begin_v the_o first_o system_v of_o divinity_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o afterward_o pe._n lombard_n among_o the_o latin_n he_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o image_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_n seek_v no_o further_o god_n therefore_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o provide_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v have_v reveal_v it_o but_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o silence_n those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o weight_n therefore_o let_v we_o love_v these_o thing_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o neither_o shall_v we_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a will_n not_o transgress_v the_o divine_a tradition_n any_o way_n lib_fw-la 3_o cap._n 17._o the_o lord_n flesh_n be_v enrich_v with_o divine_a efficacy_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n neither_o do_v it_o fall_v or_o have_v it_o exceed_v its_o proper_a nature_n nor_o its_o natural_a property_n and_o cap._n 18._o he_o say_v the_o communication_n of_o omnipotency_n unto_o christ-man_n or_o his_o manhood_n may_v be_v declare_v two_o way_n first_o that_o this_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a by_o communication_n of_o property_n next_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o after_o he_o have_v at_o length_n recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o then_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o jesus_n son_n of_o sirach_n be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a but_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o prophetical_a book_n nor_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark._n and_o in_o cap._n 25._o he_o commend_v virginity_n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o we_o say_v not_o derogate_a from_o marriage_n god_n forbid_v for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n bless_a marriage_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v by_o invocation_n and_o by_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o papish_n make_v use_v of_o this_o testimony_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o supernatural_a change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_n believe_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o a_o mystical_a change_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n 6._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n zachary_n to_o boniface_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a pope_n many_o in_o italy_n and_o stain_n do_v oppose_v the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n contemn_v the_o pretend_a apostolical_a authority_n and_o his_o excommunication_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n it_o appear_v that_o leo_n patriarch_n of_o ravenna_n withhold_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o judge_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v thither_o and_o that_o he_o open_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v by_o some_o of_o his_o diocy_n unto_o the_o pope_n also_o regimbald_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n do_v allow_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la epist_n adrian_n ad_fw-la carol._n when_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o istria_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o require_v pension_n there_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v their_o land_n be_v the_o territory_n of_o charles_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o paulin_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o his_o book_n against_o felix_n and_o eliphand_a bishop_n of_o uurgelita_n and_o tâleâo_n commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o condemn_v all_o opinion_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v by_o heretic_n but_o can_v be_v drown_v because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v teacher_n and_o every_o christian_a shall_v fight_v against_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o refute_v they_o for_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v base_o afraid_a for_o the_o force_n of_o approach_a battle_n nor_o by_o stray_v seek_v the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o harmless_a escape_n but_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o own_o warfare_n shall_v courageous_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a dart_n out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o aponius_n a_o french_a man_n then_o write_v several_a book_n in_o cant._n lib._n 1._o he_o say_v aponius_n aponius_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o fiery_a word_n unto_o this_o world_n in_o the_o
shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n but_o many_o do_v expound_v that_o sign_n the_o contrary_a way_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o till_o charles_n do_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o use_v it_o through_o his_o dominion_n he_o cause_v the_o mass_n of_o ambrose_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o throw_v many_o priest_n into_o prison_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o new_a mass_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n will_v not_o change_v walafrid_n strabo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 900._o testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr exordiis_fw-la rer_n cap._n 25._o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o roman_a mass_n be_v not_o universal_o in_o all_o church_n but_o almost_o say_v he_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o no_o benedictine_n monk_n do_v read_v it_o in_o the_o six_o tom_n of_o biblioth_n patr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n be_v many_o book_n of_o several_a author_n explain_v at_o that_o time_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n enjoin_v in_o that_o mass_n their_o dedicatory_a epistle_n and_o preface_n show_v that_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o work_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o some_o time-serving_a bishop_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o book_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o great_a opposition_n against_o that_o mass_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o although_o the_o book_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v be_v keep_v down_o by_o the_o prevail_a party_n hereunto_o serve_v what_o antoninus_n the_o voltelina_n a_o dominican_n say_v in_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n as_o be_v write_v hiss_v lib._n 6._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o history_n that_o of_o old_a every_o church_n have_v their_o own_o ritual_n of_o the_o mass_n bring_v in_o day_n by_o day_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o by_o judgement_n or_o constitution_n and_o that_o the_o lesser_a church_n do_v follow_v their_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o neighbour_n great_a church_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o province_n for_o gatifi_a the_o pope_n and_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o church_n who_o rite_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o roman_a even_o in_o italy_n remain_v the_o rite_n of_o milan_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o roman_a have_v suffer_v many_o change_n be_v clear_a unto_o any_o who_o read_v the_o old_a book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n neither_o in_o ancient_a time_n only_o but_o within_o these_o few_o age_n certain_o before_o 300._o year_n the_o rite_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o priest_n observe_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n do_v retain_v moreover_o say_v he_o the_o vestment_n vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v so_o new_a and_o transchanged_a as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o look_v on_o the_o book_n and_o picture_n that_o if_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n again_o none_o will_v know_v they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n will_v bind_v themselves_o to_o approve_v the_o only_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v want_v reproof_n as_o by_o prejudice_n condemn_v antiquity_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sinistrous_a interpretation_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o in_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o then-present_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n he_o name_v especial_o that_o in_o this_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v under_o both_o the_o species_n unto_o the_o people_n some_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o quinquecclesiensis_fw-la do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o friar_n have_v speak_v true_o neither_o can_v any_o who_o love_v truth_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o novation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o missal_n now_o be_v not_o the_o old_a book_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o more_n of_o the_o mass_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n 10._o in_o the_o six_o tom_n of_o the_o forenamed_a biblioth_n patr._n be_v a_o remarkable_a piece_n fortunatus_n amularius_fw-la fortunatus_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n trithemius_n call_v he_o hamularius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n a_o monk_n of_o luxovia_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v write_v another_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o thereafter_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rite_n different_a there_o from_o other_o church_n and_o so_o he_o do_v write_v four_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o he_o think_v himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a way_n whether_o for_o fear_n to_o offend_v or_o in_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o fair_a information_n it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o say_v in_o all_o that_o i_o write_v i_o hang_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o withal_o i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n as_o he_o command_v say_v how_o oft_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o let_v the_o priest_n be_v like_a unto_o christ_n so_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n commend_v it_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n let_v the_o judicious_a hearer_n consider_v for_o who_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v after_o the_o communion_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o sound_v for_o they_o who_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lib._n 3._o in_o prof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v only_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o people_n may_v be_v refresh_v as_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v no_o creature_n do_v i_o by_o reverence_v adore_v but_o god_n all_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v before_o i_o but_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o hold_v christ_n as_o hang_v on_o it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prayer_n declare_v who_o we_o adore_v we_o say_v we_o adore_v thy_o cross_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o commend_v and_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a resurrection_n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o pray_v but_o of_o show_v the_o adorable_a cross_n and_o the_o commendable_a resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o say_v god_n who_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v please_v to_o redeem_v we_o grant_v gracious_o that_o who_o come_v to_o adore_v the_o life-giving_a cross_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o who_o i_o pray_v he_o i_o adore_v i_o be_o cast_v down_o in_o body_n before_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o my_o soul_n before_o god_n i_o reverence_v the_o cross_n by_o which_o i_o be_v redeem_v but_o i_o pray_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v redeem_v i_o then_o he_o have_v a_o story_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o call_v faithful_a and_o most_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n cause_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o a_o tree_n that_o come_v first_o unto_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o field_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o army_n let_v we_o all_o bow_n our_o knee_n and_o all_o pray_v together_o unto_o the_o almighty_a live_v and_o true_a god_n that_o he_o of_o his_o mercy_n will_v defend_v we_o from_o our_o proud_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o have_v undertake_v war_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o nation_n they_o all_o do_v as_o he_o command_v and_o in_o the_o dawn_n they_o obtain_v victory_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n here_o amular_a gather_v no_o conclusion_n
but_o you_o may_v see_v that_o oswald_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o wooden_a cross_n and_o that_o no_o such_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o cross_n or_o suffer_v he_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v this_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o death_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n through_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v not_o death_n so_o the_o tree_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o this_o virtue_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o his_o virtue_n who_o although_o he_o be_v infirm_a for_o we_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o power_n can_v never_o and_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v resist_v this_n be_v against_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o resistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o cap._n 17._o he_o show_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v then_o candle_n and_o lamp_n of_o wax_n and_o what_o signification_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o record_n of_o they_o before_o that_o time_n and_o then_o say_v by_o every_o thing_n shall_v we_o bring_v christ_n unto_o our_o mind_n as_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n but_o foolish_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v shall_v not_o think_v that_o these_o candle_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v because_o by_o they_o some_o similitude_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v figure_v see_v from_o every_o creature_n we_o may_v bring_v a_o similitude_n do_v he_o not_o here_o condemn_v all_o the_o devise_v rite_n of_o man_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o speak_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o deni_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o can_v be_v show_v and_o cap._n 25._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o name_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o variety_n of_o slipper_n or_o pantofle_n he_o have_v many_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o seem_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o also_o the_o cup_n whereof_o cyprian_n say_v to_o caecilius_n we_o find_v that_o we_o observe_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v unless_o we_o do_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o so_o mix_v the_o cup_n we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a instruction_n although_o he_o cyprian_n have_v conclude_v this_o of_o mix_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n yet_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n wherein_o consist_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n practice_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o afterward_o amalarius_n become_v bishop_n of_o trever_n and_o be_v send_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o as_o trithemius_n write_v from_o the_o record_n of_o trever_n by_o his_o wonderful_a industry_n and_o eloquence_n he_o do_v establish_v peace_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o two_o emperor_n he_o die_v an._n 813._o 11._o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o century_n arise_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o forgery_n romish_a forgery_n the_o pope_n to_o wit_n johannis_n diaconus_fw-la surname_v digitorum_fw-la and_o riculph_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n john_n do_v forge_v the_o bull_n of_o constantine_n donation_n wherein_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o constantine_n have_v give_v unto_o bishop_n sylvester_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o city_n and_o part_n of_o italy_n io._n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la act_v vatica_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o feign_a donation_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o every_o history_n but_o at_o that_o time_n who_o do_v dare_v to_o control_v it_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n and_o there_o be_v not_o establish_v prince_n in_o italy_n yet_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o the_o pope_n do_v enlarge_v their_o power_n even_o although_o many_o do_v convince_v that_o donation_n of_o falsehood_n then_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n testify_v that_o riculph_n in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a gather_v together_o some_o forge_a epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o spain_n into_o france_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o foresay_a donation_n give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n gratian_n have_v write_v dist_n 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o direct_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o britan_n in_o the_o epistle_n leo_n take_v all_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o other_o writ_n of_o pope_n except_o sylvester_n siricius_n innocentius_n zosimus_n celestine_n leo_n hilarius_n gelasius_n ormisda_n and_o gregory_n these_o say_v he_o be_v all_o and_o only_o by_o who_o the_o bishop_n do_v judge_n and_o by_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v judge_v if_o any_o doubt_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o augustine_n jerom_n isidore_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n it_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_n but_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o these_o with_o one_o dash_n he_o contemn_v that_o be_v he_o renounce_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o supposition_n the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v very_o large_a in_o describe_v the_o usurpation_n and_o many_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o enlarge_n their_o power_n and_o encroach_a upon_o bishop_n in_o several_a nation_n as_o also_o their_o infinite_a rite_n that_o be_v then_o devise_v 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n rudbert_n be_v bishop_n of_o faith_n some_o province_n in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n receive_v the_o faith_n worm_n a_o singular_a good_a man_n and_o very_o learned_a and_o theoto_n be_v duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o heathen_a yet_o hear_v of_o the_o good_a fame_n of_o rudbert_n he_o send_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o country_n the_o good_a man_n go_v and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o ratisbon_n with_o great_a like_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o do_v inform_v other_o both_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a all_o along_o the_o danube_n thence_o he_o go_v unto_o vualarium_n and_o juvavia_n where_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v teach_v long_o before_o there_o be_v some_o church_n but_o be_v decay_v as_o rudbert_n understand_v by_o report_n therefore_o he_o seek_v leave_v from_o theoto_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o reform_v these_o part_n so_o find_v many_o people_n willing_a to_o be_v inform_v he_o return_v into_o worm_n and_o bring_v other_o twelve_o teacher_n into_o these_o place_n with_o he_o and_o have_v establish_v church_n do_v return_v in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o die_v in_o worm_n at_o the_o same_o time_n samo_n duke_n of_o slavi_n a_o heathen_a do_v kill_v several_a merchant_n come_v from_o france_n for_o to_o trade_v in_o his_o land_n and_o take_v their_o good_n therefore_o dagobert_n send_v a_o army_n against_o samo_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n not_o long_o thereafter_o the_o hunni_n do_v oppress_v that_o land_n and_o their_o duke_n boruth_n send_v for_o aid_n unto_o the_o bavarian_o who_o do_v overthrow_v the_o huns_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o slavi_n under_o better_a obedience_n of_o the_o king_n they_o will_v have_v hostage_n boruth_n grant_v to_o give_v his_o son_n cacatius_n and_o his_o brother_n son_n chetumar_n and_o do_v desire_v to_o have_v they_o inform_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o boruth_n die_v dagobert_n send_v back_o cacatius_n be_v now_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o three_o year_n he_o die_v pipin_n send_v chetumar_n who_o be_v diligent_a to_o have_v preacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v invite_v virgilius_n bishop_n of_o juvavien_n who_o will_v not_o go_v but_o send_v modestus_n wato_n regimbert_n latinus_n gontharius_n presbyter_n and_o
elect_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v this_o when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o if_o they_o be_v therefore_o choose_v because_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o do_v first_o choose_v he_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o he_o take_v this_o away_o altogether_o who_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o certain_o they_o do_v choose_v he_o when_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v he_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o except_o because_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v they_o but_o he_o do_v choose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v he_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v prevene_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o debt_n this_o be_v the_o immovable_a truth_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o ere_o we_o be_v he_o call_v we_o when_o we_o be_v averse_a he_o justify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n he_o glorify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v mortal_a if_o god_n be_v thus_o with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o he_o who_o will_v be_v against_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n against_o they_o who_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v let_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n if_o he_o can_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o none_o can_v harm_v we_o but_o he_o who_o overcome_v god_n beda_n be_v large_a on_o this_o purpose_n there_o out_o of_o augustine_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v on_o luk._n 22._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o without_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v because_o bread_n strengthen_v flesh_n and_o wine_n work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o body_n mystical_o and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o blood_n and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o at_o the_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v he_o say_v what_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n which_o even_o your_o eye_n declare_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n this_o be_v speak_v brief_o which_o possible_o may_v suffice_v faith_n but_o faith_n require_v instruction_n he_o take_v up_o his_o body_n into_o the_o heaven_n whence_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o then_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o be_v it_o his_o blood_n brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v sacrament_n for_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o body_n mystical_o and_o even_o our_o eye_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n certain_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o transubstantiation_n beda_n do_v translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o psalm_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o saxon_n language_n and_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o ecbert_n bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v he_o of_o negligence_n in_o his_o call_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o translate_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o saxon_a language_n that_o people_n may_v read_v they_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o admonish_v the_o king_n and_o correct_v false_a monk_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o monastery_n if_o they_o respect_v their_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o solid_a virtue_n ecbert_n return_v he_o answer_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o christian_a admonition_n and_o thereafter_o do_v translate_v some_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o will._n butler_n against_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o hist_o angl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o island_n of_o britan_n do_v with_o five_o several_a language_n confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o of_o true_a sublimity_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a britan_n scot_n picht_n and_o latin_n which_o last_o by_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o four_o nation_n in_o the_o island_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v observe_v and_o deplore_v the_o wax_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o ecbert_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o specious_a and_o spacious_a building_n of_o monastery_n and_o in_o samu._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n behold_v with_o tear_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o tear_n how_o far_o the_o church_n slide_v daily_o into_o a_o worse_a or_o to_o speak_v moderate_o unto_o a_o weak_a estate_n he_o do_v write_v many_o book_n as_o io._n bale_n in_o cent._n 2._o testify_v he_o live_v 72_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 734._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n 724._o jua_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v persuade_v by_o his_o penny_n peter_n penny_n wife_n ethelburga_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n in_o a_o monkish_a habit_n and_o first_o do_v grant_v that_o a_o penny_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o fire-house_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n penny_n and_o be_v ever_o almost_o pay_v until_o the_o year_n 1533_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a go_v to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o offa_n do_v perfidious_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v thereafter_o his_o pride_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o several_a land_n to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a penny_n as_o jua_fw-la have_v do_v an._n 793._o henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n report_v out_o of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la offae_n pag._n 171._o this_o penny_n be_v give_v not_o as_o a_o tribute_n unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o as_o a_o alm_n for_o the_o help_n of_o a_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v call_v peter_n penny_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v on_o peter_n day_n yet_o certain_o thereafter_o it_o be_v call_v peter_n tribute_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 786._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n make_v a_o league_n scotland_n a_o league_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n with_o archaius_n king_n of_o scot_n which_o have_v continue_v inviolate_a until_o our_o time_n the_o saxon_n and_o other_o have_v spoil_v off_o france_n by_o incursion_n and_o charles_n do_v seek_v to_o adorn_v his_o kingdom_n with_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o arm_n therefore_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o do_v entreat_v king_n archaius_n to_o send_v unto_o he_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a language_n and_o of_o other_o learning_n for_o his_o university_n of_o paris_n among_o who_o archaius_n do_v send_v albinus_n or_o alcwine_n john_n meilrosius_n so_o name_v from_o the_o abbey_n melrose_n claudius_n clemens_n antoninus_n florent_fw-la reckon_v they_o among_o heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o greek_a church_n because_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o romish_a rite_n john_n meilrosius_n become_v abbot_n of_o the_o augustinian_n at_o ticino_n and_o claudius_n be_v bishop_n of_o altisiodore_n or_o auxerre_n they_o both_o write_v several_a work_n as_o io._n bale_n show_v in_o cent._n 14._o 4._o we_o have_v mention_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o be_v a_o english_a winefrid_n boniface_n alias_o winefrid_n man_n and_o call_v winefrid_n he_o have_v bold_o reprove_v ethelbald_a king_n of_o merceland_n for_o adultery_n and_o tyranny_n therefore_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o life_n he_o flee_v unto_o rome_n where_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ii_o do_v regard_v he_o for_o his_o liberty_n and_o send_v he_o into_o germany_n for_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o of_o a_o
and_o govern_v although_o the_o romish_a legate_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o england_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o authority_n say_v he_o but_o for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v condemed_a the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgelitan_a and_o elipand_v of_o toledo_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o one_o cause_n of_o assemble_v the_o council_n 2._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o stephen_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v the_o father_n do_v refuse_v and_o do_v compare_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o copronymus_n with_o the_o late_a act_n at_o nice_a the_o former_a have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n and_o have_v of_o image_n either_o private_o or_o public_o the_o other_o have_v authorize_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o clothes_n incense_n candle_n bow_v of_o knee_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v keep_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o church_n but_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o smell_v of_o paganism_n therefore_o they_o discern_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a nor_o seven_o council_n and_o they_o write_v some_o book_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n wherein_o they_o refute_v particular_o all_o the_o pretend_a argument_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a these_o book_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n afterward_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o those_o book_n except_o that_o they_o say_v charles_n do_v somewhat_o concern_v image_n but_o as_o chemnitius_n have_v mark_v in_o exam._n conc._n triden_n par_fw-fr 4._o that_o many_o old_a historian_n as_o egmard_n regino_n adonis_n and_o some_o late_a as_o antoninus_n blondus_n aventine_n have_v write_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o iconalatrous_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o seven_o nor_o universal_a but_o a_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n cassander_n in_o consult_v 21._o say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o book_n of_o charles_n in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n and_o after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n tilius_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o cathol_n apolo_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect_n 7._o say_v the_o book_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o be_v all_o these_o author_n protestant_n who_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o say_v unto_o hincmarus_n rheman_n who_o testimony_n follow_v in_o cent._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o word_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n or_o charles_n command_v and_o injoin_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o be_v except_v as_o cratian_n record_v do_v 63._o cap._n adrianus_n say_v charles_n return_v to_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n salvator_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o ask_v what_o council_n ever_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o pope_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o other_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o frankford_n and_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o more_o in_o other_o place_n and_o age_n contradict_v and_o express_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o by_o anticipation_n i_o add_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n an_z paris_n at_o paris_n 825._o where_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a be_v read_v and_o censure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n direct_v unto_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n of_o which_o not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o do._n adrian_n pope_n which_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n send_v over_o sea_n and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o parvity_n understand_v as_o he_o just_o reprove_v they_o who_o do_v rash_o presume_v to_o break_v down_o and_o abolish_v image_n in_o these_o part_n so_o be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v imprudent_o that_o he_o will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o give_v order_n also_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n under_o a_o oath_n do_v judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v and_o be_v call_v holy_a where_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o up_o but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n or_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 825._o §_o 5._o 6._o hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n ad_fw-la an._n 787._o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o calchuth_n in_o calchuth_n at_o calchuth_n england_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostien_n and_o theophylact_v bishop_n of_o tudert_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v accept_v in_o the_o preface_n they_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o two_o kingdom_n at_o several_a time_n the_o one_o bishop_n have_v go_v to_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o kingdom_n gregory_n go_v to_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n oswald_n who_o then_o be_v far_a north_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o legate_n do_v indict_v the_o synod_n and_o nota_fw-la do_v convene_v with_o his_o lord_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a there_o they_o say_v no_o roman_a priest_n be_v send_v hither_o after_o augustine_n till_o now_o ca._n 1._o they_o admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v at_o set_a time_n and_o no_o other_o time_n unless_o for_o great_a necessity_n and_o they_o who_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v he_o at_o ripe_a year_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 3._o each_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n and_o visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o a_o year_n ca._n 11._o their_o speech_n be_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v priest_n see_v they_o be_v angel_n ca._n 12._o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o popish_a prince_n will_v now_o consent_v unto_o it_o there_o they_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v attempt_n or_o adhere_v unto_o such_o a_o crime_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o of_o priestly_a degree_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o judas_n from_o his_o place_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assent_v unto_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n unto_o these_o act_n do_v subscribe_v the_o king_n bishop_n duke_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o synod_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subscribe_v before_o king_n offa_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n and_o count_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o irene_n do_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o empire_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n which_o be_v
together_o to_o fight_v for_o life_n and_o land_n and_o kill_v he_o an._n 812._o zonar_n and_o his_o son_n stauratius_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o escape_v into_o adrianople_n where_o he_o be_v declare_v emperor_n but_o after_o three_o month_n michael_n rangabis_n his_o brother_n in-law_n shut_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n then_o be_v mutual_a ambassador_n betwixt_o the_o two_o emperor_n and_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n be_v conclude_v an._n 813._o as_o be_v touch_v in_o century_n 8._o in_o amalarius_n all_o these_o particular_n show_v evident_o that_o the_o power_n of_o transfer_v the_o empire_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v now_o we_o have_v emperor_n near_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o history_n so_o that_o some_o mention_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n 2._o charles_n the_o great_a be_v crown_v emperor_n an._n 800._o in_o the_o 33._o religion_n charles_n the_o great_a have_v care_n of_o religion_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o 58_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o do_v fight_v many_o battle_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o heathenish_a saxon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30_o year_n he_o do_v oft_o time_n overcome_v they_o and_o grant_v they_o liberty_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o on_o every_o occasion_n their_o duke_n wedekind_n cut_v off_o both_o loyalty_n and_o christianity_n at_o several_a time_n when_o charles_n have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n he_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n he_o found_v seven_o bishop-city_n in_o that_o province_n give_v they_o princely_a power_n because_o he_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o fierce_a people_n may_v be_v tame_v by_o religion_n rather_o than_o by_o arm_n these_o be_v breme_n verda_n minda_fw-mi padeburn_n osnaburg_n hildesem_n halberstad_n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o and_o in_o cap._n 22._o he_o say_v although_o charles_n give_v unto_o the_o high-priest_n power_n of_o govern_v yet_o the_o noble_n do_v not_o altogether_o lose_v their_o administration_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o war_n be_v end_v the_o secular_a power_n beyond_o visurg_n or_o the_o river_n veser_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o all_o to_o belong_v unto_o he_o at_o last_o because_o they_o have_v revolt_v he_o remove_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n and_o set_v some_o french_a into_o that_o province_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n charles_n there_o with_o a_o army_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n charles_n understand_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v much_o corrupt_v amend_v he_o cause_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v amend_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o writer_n and_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n unto_o alcwin_n to_o amend_v the_o translation_n who_o do_v correct_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n so_o do_v baron_n tom_fw-mi 9_o ad_fw-la an._n 908._o testify_v as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o ancient_a copy_n in_o biblioth_n valitella_fw-mi carrying_z alcwin_n name_n and_o alcwin_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o six_o book_n on_o john_n speak_v of_o that_o his_o work_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n he_o labour_v much_o for_o conversion_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o germany_n and_o erect_v public_a school_n at_o paris_n ticine_n and_o osnaburg_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o store_n of_o book_n he_o receive_v gift_n from_o the_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n his_o son_n pippin_n and_o charles_n die_v before_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 813._o when_o he_o be_v grow_v unable_a to_o govern_v he_o send_v for_o his_o son_n lewes_n and_o for_o bernard_n son_n of_o pippin_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o peer_n say_v unto_o lewes_n come_v lewes_n and_o with_o joy_n put_v this_o crown_n upon_o thy_o head_n not_o for_o ornament_n of_o dignity_n but_o for_o safety_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o christian-commonwealth_n and_o henceforth_o govern_v thou_o the_o empire_n with_o happy_a success_n and_o the_o peer_n do_v swear_v fidelity_n unto_o he_o nor_o do_v lewes_n look_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o coronation_n or_o anoint_v until_o pope_n stephen_n flee_v for_o refuge_n unto_o he_o as_o follow_v and_o then_o he_o be_v crown_v again_o at_o aken_n charles_n die_v in_o february_n an._n 814._o he_o begin_v a_o grammar_n of_o the_o german_a language_n but_o end_v it_o not_o he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o month_n from_o the_o heathenish_a manner_n he_o write_v many_o book_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o alcwin_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n he_o faith_n his_o testimony_n in_o some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o in_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o leave_v a_o great_a sacrament_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v above_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n precept_n through_o which_o mercy_n we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o our_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v nor_o by_o our_o willing_a or_o run_v but_o by_o his_o mercy_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v have_v appear_v in_o image_n if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v true_o as_o no_o authentical_a miracle_n of_o miracle_n history_n show_v be_v but_o lie_v if_o by_o some_o imaginary_a overshadow_v they_o do_v appear_v to_o deceive_v man_n mind_n it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a lest_o that_o old_a enemy_n by_o his_o subtle_a art_n by_o show_n of_o wonder_n persuade_v deceitful_o to_o do_v unlawful_a thing_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o appear_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o certain_a warrant_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o when_o many_o and_o wondrous_a thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n by_o some_o creature_n or_o in_o whatsoever_o creature_n they_o be_v do_v yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o which_o or_o in_o which_o these_o wonder_n be_v make_v because_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o show_v many_o sign_n unto_o man_n by_o visible_a and_o palpable_a thing_n to_o mollify_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o these_o visible_a thing_n do_v not_o work_v these_o sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o alone_o because_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o a_o bush_n unto_o moses_n shall_v the_o bush_n therefore_o be_v worship_v because_o a_o woman_n be_v heal_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n shall_v hem_n therefore_o be_v worship_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n profess_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o by_o image_n nor_o by_o man_n nor_o aetheral_a power_n but_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o charles_n make_v many_o law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n constitution_n his_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o ansegisus_fw-la or_o angisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobien_n and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o senonen_n gather_v together_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o lewes_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o seven_o book_n sinderus_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n gallus_n and_o be_v print_v late_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o say_v he_o have_v appoint_v these_o constitution_n with_o advice_n of_o his_o priest_n and_o counsellor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o king_n josias_n who_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n lib._n 1._o he_o command_v to_o try_v the_o learning_n and_o conversation_n of_o intrantes_fw-la he_o do_v forbid_v private_a mass_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o indirect_o ca._n 10._o he_o forbid_v confusion_n of_o diocy_n or_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v meddle_v with_o any_o parish_n of_o another_o diocy_n he_o forbid_v any_o book_n to_o be_v read_v public_o but_o what_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n cap_n 20._o and_o cap._n 42._o he_o forbid_v to_o worship_v saint_n cap._n 82._o he_o command_v that_o bishop_n suffer_v not_o the_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n other_o thing_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n may_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o person_n yet_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o order_n have_v his_o own_o place_n and_o ministry_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o shall_v admonish_v you_o all_o
the_o word_n but_o stone_n ....._o whereas_o thou_o say_v rome_n and_o pilgrimage_n unto_o rome_n that_o i_o forbid_v man_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n for_o penance_n thou_o speak_v false_o i_o will_v first_o ask_v thou_o if_o thou_o know_v that_o to_o go_v unto_o rome_n be_v to_o make_v penance_n why_o have_v thou_o in_o so_o long_a time_n destroy_v so_o many_o soul_n which_o thou_o hold_v within_o the_o monastery_n and_o take_v they_o into_o the_o monastery_n for_o penance_n and_o have_v not_o send_v they_o unto_o rome_n but_o rather_o cause_v they_o to_o serve_v thou_o ....._o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n ...._o because_o of_o these_o word_n the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o man_n lay_v aside_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v life_n eternal_a ..._o let_v no_o man_n trust_v in_o the_o merit_n nor_o intercession_n of_o saint_n because_o unless_o they_o please_v god_n with_o the_o same_o say_v rightcousness_n and_o truth_n which_o these_o hold_v they_o can_v be_v save_v hear_v this_o you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n be_v sometime_o wise_a you_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v against_o you_o ...._o true_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o fullfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr reliq_n sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o reckon_v this_o claudius_n among_o his_o heretic_n so_o do_v gretser_n de_fw-fr festis_fw-la because_o in_o church-service_n he_o will_v not_o name_v the_o saint_n nor_o will_v keep_v the_o feast_n and_o call_v they_o a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a custom_n and_o do_v despise_v they_o lest_o we_o seem_v by_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o seek_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n write_v against_o this_o apology_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 4._o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o pag._n 698._o whereas_o claudius_n have_v cite_v the_o second_o command_n exod._n 20_o ionas_n answer_v this_o truth_n be_v our_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sound_a faith_n that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n whereunto_o worship_n or_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v any_o way_n therefore_o since_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o contain_v all_o and_o be_v no_o where_o contain_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o lest_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a but_o consider_v whether_o thou_o under_o the_o name_n of_o similitude_n do_v comprehend_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 26._o &_o ult_n and_o enarr_o in_o psal_n 96_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o seren_n whereof_o mention_n be_v before_o in_o century_n 7._o chap._n 3._o and_o pag._n 699_o he_o say_v we_o account_v it_o impiety_n to_o adore_v a_o creature_n or_o to_o give_v it_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n we_o proclaim_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o such_o a_o crime_n shall_v be_v detest_v and_o anathematise_v and_o pag._n 701._o it_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o impiety_n to_o worship_v any_o other_o but_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n agobard_fw-mi be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n he_o take_v part_n with_o lotharius_n against_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v depose_v after_o the_o reconciliation_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n an._n 1605._o from_o which_o impression_n these_o passage_n be_v extract_v pag._n 52._o there_o be_v one_o immovable_a foundation_n there_o be_v one_o rock_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n pag._n 128._o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o time_n deserve_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n when_o so_o ungodly_a a_o custom_n be_v become_v so_o frequent_a chaplain_n domestical_a chaplain_n that_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o aspire_v to_o temporal_a honour_n who_o have_v not_o a_o priest_n at_o home_n not_o who_o he_o obey_v but_o of_o who_o he_o exact_v all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n incessant_o not_o in_o divine_a thing_n but_o in_o worldly_a also_o so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v service_n at_o table_n or_o mix_v wine_n and_o lead_v dog_n feed_v horse_n or_o attend_v husbandry_n neither_o regard_n they_o what_o manner_n of_o clark_n these_o be_v but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v priest_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o they_o leave_v church_n and_o sermon_n and_o public_a service_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o honour_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o honour_n and_o speak_v disdainful_o of_o they_o pag._n 163_o why_o say_v you_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v humility_n humility_n true_o humble_a think_v not_o base_o of_o himself_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n since_o this_o be_v most_o open_o manifest_v that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o of_o proud_a man_n ...._o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v which_o if_o any_o will_v say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o humility_n let_v he_o know_v that_o so_o he_o follow_v pelagius_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v amend_v let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v true_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v large_a against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n pag._n 237._o image_n worship_n of_o image_n one_o will_v say_v i_o think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o godhead_n in_o the_o image_n which_o i_o adore_v but_o i_o worship_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o image_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o image_n be_v not_o god_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v worship_v as_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n who_o no_o way_n will_v admit_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o pag._n 251._o let_v god_n be_v adore_v worship_v and_o reverence_v by_o believer_n let_v sacrifice_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o ...._o let_v angel_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v love_v and_o honour_v with_o love_n and_o not_o with_o such_o service_n pag._n 254._o the_o orthodox_n father_n for_o avoid_v such_o superstition_n do_v right_o ordain_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n sect_n 9_o speak_v of_o jonas_n epist_n aurelia_n say_v ionas_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o that_o age_n be_v overtake_v with_o agobert_n error_n by_o the_o jesuit_n confession_n then_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v against_o the_o present_a error_n of_o rome_n 7._o angelom_o a_o monk_n of_o luxovia_n and_o of_o much_o read_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o drogo_n epist_n meten_v write_v many_o book_n in_o 3_o reg._n cap._n 19_o he_o say_v as_o the_o word_n the_o word_n body_n can_v live_v without_o nourishment_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n live_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o none_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v ourselves_o no_o good_a of_o ourselves_o good_a nor_o resist_v the_o devil_n yea_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o lord_n he_o lose_v the_o good_a which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v ibid._n cap._n 25._o as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o few_o herb_n that_o be_v knit_v together_o so_o the_o power_n perseverance_n perseverance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n easy_o preserve_v all_o the_o elect_a throughout_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v perish_v as_o he_o say_v i_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n in_o 2._o reg._n cap._n 8._o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o predestination_n predestination_n his_o secret_a dispensation_n from_o among_o unbelieving_a man_n have_v predestinate_v some_o unto_o eternal_a liberty_n quicken_a they_o of_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n but_o in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n
they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o will_v ever_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v matth._n 20_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v ..._o to_o give_v his_o soul_n in_o redemption_n for_o many_o 4._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n save_v who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o that_o all_o be_v save_v who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o his_o will_n those_o be_v save_v whosoever_o be_v not_o save_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o do_v that_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o say_v prudent_a although_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o subscribe_v in_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n the_o church_n have_v universal_o consent_v yet_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n clear_v from_o his_o froward_a exposition_n by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o bless_a aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o augustine_n with_o other_o 214_o bishop_n and_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o many_o both_o epistle_n and_o book_n all_o the_o church_n to_o day_n rejoice_v in_o confess_v preach_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v this_o epistle_n of_o prudentius_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o french_a counsel_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o affirm_v although_o history_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o aeneas_n do_v subscribe_v these_o article_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 99_o epistle_n of_o lupus_n ferarien_n where_o he_o commend_v this_o aeneas_n and_o say_v that_o prudentius_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v confirm_v his_o ordination_n by_o authority_n of_o lotharius_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v an._n 855._o at_o valentia_n the_o canon_n thereof_o follow_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n concern_v it_o general_o say_v the_o bishop_n think_v good_a to_o bring_v no_o other_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n than_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o sincerity_n teach_v former_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n at_o arausicane_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v cleave_v in_o all_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o perish_v because_o as_o some_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v send_v unto_o hincmar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o writing_n condemn_v these_o error_n but_o vsser_n tax_v baronius_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n slender_o and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o hincmar_n and_o from_o act_n of_o synod_n convince_v he_o especial_o he_o declare_v from_o a_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o of_o lion_n concern_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n think_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o reprobate_n remain_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n charles_n the_o bald_n do_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o bonoile_n by_o paris_n and_o another_o in_o september_n at_o nielph_n where_o he_o give_v unto_o hincmar_n the_o article_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o valentia_n and_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o gotteschalk_n that_o hincmar_n shall_v answer_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o after_o three_o year_n hincmar_n do_v return_v a_o great_a book_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o of_o man_n freewill_n as_o flodoard_v show_v hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13_o and_o that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o that_o great_a volumn_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n lessen_v and_o therefore_o an._n 859_o charles_n call_v another_o synod_n in_o audemantunno_n lingonum_fw-la where_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n be_v voice_v and_o confirm_v again_o and_o proclaim_v only_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n they_o express_v not_o the_o four_o article_n because_o they_o perceive_v hincmar_n be_v offend_v by_o so_o express_v condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o thereby_o have_v neglect_v the_o limit_n and_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o they_o do_v add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n scot_n unto_o the_o nineteen_o article_n this_o synod_n be_v call_v lingonensis_n in_o council_n gall._n tom_n 3._o after_o 14_o day_n be_v a_o more_o frequent_a synod_n of_o twelve_o province_n at_o saponaria_n a_o village_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tullen_a where_o be_v king_n charles_n and_o his_o nephew_n lotharius_n and_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n there_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o carisiac_a article_n be_v read_v again_o and_o again_o great_a contention_n be_v between_o remigius_n and_o hincmar_n with_o their_o follower_n the_o one_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o article_n of_o gotteschalk_n but_o as_o hincmar_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a unto_o charles_n the_o bald_a the_o stir_n be_v calm_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o archbishop_n remigius_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o next_o synod_n the_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o agree_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n all_o shall_v hold_v together_o unanimous_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v so_o soon_o close_v because_o of_o the_o murmur_n in_o the_o country_n all_o this_o time_n gotteschalk_n be_v still_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o haultvillier_n whence_o he_o send_v forth_o first_o a_o short_a confession_n and_o then_o a_o large_a one_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o crave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a synod_n wherein_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o error_n altogether_o take_v away_o and_o he_o lament_v that_o for_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n truth_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o adversary_n follow_v not_o charity_n and_o refuse_v verity_n only_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v victorious_a now_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v concern_v his_o confession_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o both_o party_n i_o gather_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o punishment_n howbeit_o there_o be_v also_o some_o difference_n concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o conversion_n or_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o because_o hincmar_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o prâdestinatians_n whence_o be_v the_o word_n prâdestinatians_n pope_n nicolaus_n and_o semipelagian_o make_v mention_n of_o heretic_n who_o they_o call_v praedestinati_fw-la or_o praedestinatiani_n here_o i_o add_v concern_v that_o name_n that_o the_o first_o who_o mention_v it_o be_v he_o who_o write_v the_o continuation_n of_o ierom_n chronicle_n for_o he_o about_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n write_v say_v at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o heresy_n of_o praedestinati_fw-la which_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o augustine_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v vsser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 2._o in_o two_o old_a manuscript_n one_o in_o the_o king_n bibliotheke_n and_o another_o in_o the_o benedictines_n at_o cambridge_n although_o in_o the_o print_a book_n it_o be_v not_o say_v from_o augustine_n but_o from_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o certain_o these_o word_n of_o hincmar_n be_v frivolous_a since_o pope_n celestine_n do_v not_o write_v against_o such_o a_o heresy_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n and_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n which_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n write_v say_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n massily_n think_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o your_o holiness_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n whatsoever_o you_o
all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v understand_v thou_o all_o which_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o substantial_a truth_n on_o cap._n 3._o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o the_o firmness_n of_o say_v and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o divine_a miracle_n in_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n or_o truth_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ground_n or_o pillar_n because_o it_o have_v firm_a faith_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o divine_a doctrine_n on_o 2_o tim._n 1._o at_o these_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n who_o i_o do_v serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n he_o say_v this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v and_o do_v descend_v from_o those_o father_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o unto_o we_o as_o also_o it_o descend_v from_o we_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o in_o this_o one_o testimony_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v against_o the_o present_a tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n if_o i_o will_v stay_v but_o one_o thing_n though_o but_o a_o negative_a i_o can_v omit_v that_o in_o all_o these_o descending_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o forefather_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o from_o they_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v the_o same_o or_o not_o have_v it_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n on_o cap._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n he_o know_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n because_o when_o other_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n they_o which_o be_v elect_a can_v in_o no_o way_n be_v seduce_v many_o such_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o exegesis_n which_o villapand_n call_v a_o rich_a treasure_n a_o rich_a treasure_n it_o be_v which_o so_o clear_o show_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v forsake_v that_o faith_n in_o so_o many_o particular_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n be_v more_o wary_a than_o his_o brother_n and_o though_o he_o do_v bring_v that_o testimony_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o no_o where_n else_o will_v name_v that_o book_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la although_o he_o forget_v not_o other_o of_o less_o note_n 18._o haymo_n be_v bishop_n of_o halberstad_n about_o this_o time_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v young_a than_o remigius_n he_o write_v sundry_a volume_n especial_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o first_o call_v pars_fw-la hyemalis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o sentence_n in_o feria_n 4._o quatuor_fw-la tempor_fw-la at_o these_o word_n ave_fw-la gratta_fw-it plena_fw-la he_o say_v she_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n because_o she_o have_v attain_v what_o no_v other_o woman_n have_v attain_v to_o wit_n she_o do_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n behold_v he_o expound_v these_o word_n otherwise_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o and_o here_o his_o word_n be_v gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la meruer_n at_o assequitur_fw-la and_o i_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n meruer_n at_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o as_o i_o have_v mark_v before_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v it_o in_o this_o signification_n and_o as_o follow_v haymo_n be_v far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n merit_n ibid._n at_o the_o word_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o he_o say_v for_o distinction_n of_o our_o holiness_n jesus_n be_v affirm_v singular_o to_o be_v bear_v holy_a for_o although_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v holy_a because_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o corruptible_a nature_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v with_o the_o prophet_n sigh_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n bring_v i_o forth_o but_o he_o only_o be_v true_o holy_a which_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o condition_n of_o corruptible_a nature_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o commixtion_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n the_o papist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v free_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o plausible_o commend_v she_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o behold_v here_o haymo_n say_v more_o than_o remigius_n say_v for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v holy_a but_o more_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o condition_n of_o corruptible_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o commixtion_n certain_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o overcome_v be_v singular_o the_o condition_n of_o mary_n corruptible_a nature_n see_v she_o be_v conceive_v by_o commixtion_n dominic_n 4._o post_v epiphan_n there_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n on_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o persecution_n of_o pagan_n the_o devil_n stir_v they_o up_o do_v arise_v against_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n wax_v the_o church_n do_v scarce_o lurk_v in_o a_o few_o believer_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n public_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o die_v present_o for_o christ_n which_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o the_o history_n do_v declare_v this_o testimony_n confute_v the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v at_o all_o time_n and_o witness_v with_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v force_v to_o lurk_v at_o some_o time_n in_o dominic_n in_o septuage_n on_o the_o parable_n matth._n 20._o he_o say_v this_o vine-yard_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o many_o godly_a as_o it_o bring_v forth_o it_o beget_v so_o many_o branch_n this_o vine-yard_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v enlarge_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o say_v because_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v to_o no_o man_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n but_o be_v give_v through_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o ...._o and_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v see_v it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o by_o debt_n but_o only_o of_o gracious_a mercy_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v none_o can_v grumble_v at_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v he_o show_v mercy_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o he_o harden_v without_o iniquity_n because_o although_o his_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o hide_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o unjust_a in_o feria_n 4_o post_n judica_fw-la on_o joh._n 10_o he_o say_v on_o these_o word_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v the_o pasture_n which_o he_o do_v before_o promise_v unto_o his_o sheep_n wherein_o no_o herb_n wither_v but_o all_o be_v green_a all_o wax_v all_o abide_v whole_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v once_o take_v in_o be_v possess_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o here_o understand_v as_o you_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o my_o power_n here_o he_o affirm_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o feria_n 6_o post_n judica_fw-la on_o joh._n 6._o on_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o say_v see_v all_o man_n do_v desire_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nothing_o can_v do_v this_o true_o but_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o make_v they_o who_o receive_v it_o to_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a wherein_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n ....._o then_o he_o expound_v how_o this_o may_v be_v which_o he_o have_v say_v
of_o virginity_n be_v commend_v so_o that_o the_o humility_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o despise_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 9_o trithem_n in_o catal._n illustr_n say_v that_o he_o write_v of_o redemption_n superfluous_o even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o reprobate_n here_o trithem_n do_v he_o wrong_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o be_v print_v late_o at_o rotterdam_n with_o a_o preface_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n rivet_n or_o renatus_n deviraeus_n who_o have_v a_o part_n of_o his_o xxx_o epistle_n write_v unto_o gotteschalk_n answer_v unto_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v after_o resurrection_n behold_v god_n with_o bodily_a eye_n here_o he_o commend_v the_o modesty_n of_o augustine_n and_o deni_v that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o substance_n which_o privilege_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o say_v though_o i_o pay_v my_o debt_n of_o love_n unto_o thou_o much_o respect_a brother_n i_o can_v full_o discharge_v it_o but_o i_o exhort_v thou_o that_o thou_o spend_v not_o thy_o spirit_n any_o more_o on_o such_o question_n lest_o be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a thou_o be_v less_o able_a to_o search_v and_o teach_v profitable_a thing_n ......_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o most_o large_a field_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o meditation_n of_o they_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n face_n humble_o pious_o and_o continual_o for_o no_o good_a shall_v be_v lack_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o then_o that_o preface_n show_v that_o this_o abbot_n be_v not_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o trithemius_n and_o other_o do_v call_v he_o but_o another_o lupus_n who_o do_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n 20._o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la a_o benedictine_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n amand_n in_o the_o diocy_n of_o tornac_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n predestination_n and_o of_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o treatise_n the_o author_n do_v collect_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v command_v he_o to_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n his_o word_n be_v god_n make_v adam_n upright_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v and_o in_o he_o he_o create_v we_o all_o original_o upright_a this_o father_n of_o mankind_n forsake_v natural_a uprightness_n none_n force_v he_o do_v sin_n so_o grievous_o that_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o he_o condemn_v we_o all_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o both_o sex_n god_n therefore_o make_v human_a nature_n excellent_o good_a but_o man_n have_v corrupt_v it_o miserable_o by_o his_o spontaneous_a fault_n adam_n be_v then_o as_o say_v bless_a ambrose_n and_o we_o all_o be_v in_o he_o but_o adam_n perish_v and_o we_o all_o perish_v in_o he_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n work_n and_o confess_v that_o nothing_o but_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o our_o fault_n but_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v present_a for_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n of_o his_o knowledge_n see_v he_o fore-knew_a the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o it_o the_o good_a of_o his_o creation_n see_v he_o can_v use_v well_o even_o evil_a thing_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o mass_n who_o by_o grace_n he_o will_v deliver_v from_o deserve_a punishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o other_o on_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o this_o grace_n of_o mercy_n he_o in_o just_a judgement_n leave_v they_o in_o damnation_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o sin_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v he_o show_v mercy_n on_o such_o who_o he_o assume_v by_o grace_n and_o he_o harden_v those_o who_o he_o do_v not_o mollify_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o howbeit_o in_o hide_v yet_o in_o just_a judgement_n he_o leave_v they_o those_o then_o on_o who_o he_o show_v mercy_n be_v predestinate_v for_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v he_o have_v predestinate_v and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n these_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o his_o goodness_n when_o before_o they_o be_v not_o and_o of_o his_o bountifulness_n they_o be_v save_v when_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o those_o who_o he_o harden_v that_o be_v who_o he_o soften_v not_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o damnation_n which_o they_o have_v original_o and_o actual_o deserve_v be_v call_v vessel_n fit_v unto_o contumely_n and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n that_o those_o be_v create_v it_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v their_o own_o evil_n bless_a augustine_n in_o many_o of_o his_o book_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o he_o write_v last_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o punishment_n not_o mean_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n on_o they_o which_o shall_v perish_v but_o the_o unchangeable_a desertion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v forsake_v for_o he_o have_v read_v if_o god_n shut_v up_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o none_o can_v correct_v what_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o that_o also_o i_o have_v give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o thought_n especial_o by_o that_o testimony_n concern_v god_n which_o make_v what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o indeed_o he_o will_v do_v to_o each_o one_o except_o who_o he_o bless_v by_o forgive_a their_o iniquity_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n which_o advance_v his_o grace_n with_o high_a praise_n can_v say_v he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n with_o augustine_n do_v in_o other_o word_n agree_v jerom_n gregory_n beda_n isidore_n ..._o as_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v certain_o the_o first_o man_n do_v by_o sin_v lose_v freewill_n in_o good_a which_o he_o do_v despise_v and_o he_o hold_v it_o in_o evil_a which_o he_o choose_v but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v he_o can_v kill_v himself_o by_o withhold_a food_n from_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o can_v make_v himself_o to_o live_v so_o man_n can_v willing_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n in_o good_a by_o forsake_v it_o but_o he_o can_v resume_v it_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n even_o although_o he_o will_v therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v freewill_n in_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o know_v as_o it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v in_o man_n declare_v this_o sound_o when_o he_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o wit_n no_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n nor_o co-worker_n of_o ill_a who_o as_o john_n baptist_n say_v be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n both_o which_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v and_o elsewhere_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v true_o free_a ....._o god_n grace_n preven_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v my_o god_n his_o mercy_n shall_v prevene_v i_o that_o we_o may_v both_o will_n and_o begin_v and_o his_o grace_n follow_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o that_o in_o vain_a we_o will_v not_o or_o begin_v these_o than_o be_v principal_o of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o testimony_n and_o but_o consequent_o we_o because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o we_o willing_o as_o it_o be_v write_v lord_n thou_o will_v give_v we_o peace_n for_o thou_o work_v all_o our_o work_n unto_o we_o ......._o last_o who_o god_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o mark_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o but_o in_o luke_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o then_o two_o
be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o pledge_n be_v of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o be_v a_o image_n the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o who_o similitude_n it_o represent_v ...._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o resemblance_n the_o conclusion_n be_v wherefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n let_v your_o wisdom_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o ...._o and_o we_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v represent_v and_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n expound_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n ..._o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n now_o some_o popish_a indices_fw-la have_v forbid_v this_o book_n altogether_o as_o unlawful_a and_o those_o of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o it_o do_v occasion_n man_n to_o look_v after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o but_o in_o some_o place_n maim_v and_o in_o other_o pervert_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v visibiliter_fw-la they_o will_v have_v it_o invisibiliter_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la they_o bid_v to_o expound_v it_o secundum_fw-la externas_fw-la species_n sacramenti_fw-la likewise_o bishop_n usser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 11_o writes_z that_o he_o have_v see_v other_o book_n of_o bertram_n in_o manuscript_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n especial_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o gotteschalk_n do_v suffer_v be_v extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o ratrannus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n 22._o remigius_n bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n or_o of_o auxerre_n about_o the_o year_n 880_o be_v call_v doctor_n sententiosus_n he_o write_v many_o work_n on_o psal_n 10._o he_o say_v all_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o he_o only_o do_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o be_v my_o mountain_n and_o my_o refuge_n for_o he_o be_v my_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o all_o you_o who_o be_v man_n be_v infirm_a as_o i._o on_o psal_n 18._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o this_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v his_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o sun_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v ......_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n it_o can_v be_v but_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o than_o it_o reign_v when_o we_o consent_v and_o make_v our_o will_n subject_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o o_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o and_o spare_v i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o my_o own_o thought_n nor_o the_o enticement_n of_o other_o on_o psal_n 21._o adam_n make_v the_o old_a people_n by_o conformity_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o new_a people_n because_o he_o justifi_v free_o without_o our_o precede_a merit_n for_o we_o make_v ourselves_o sinner_n but_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v we_o righteous_a ....._o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o follow_v i_o and_o deny_v themselves_o because_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o on_o psal_n 29._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o by_o merit_n because_o we_o can_v fall_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o his_o will_n that_o be_v only_o of_o mercy_n on_o psal_n 33._o true_o they_o only_o be_v bless_v they_o only_o be_v save_v which_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o their_o merit_n on_o psal_n 39_o when_o we_o live_v well_o let_v we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o psal_n 55_o if_o we_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o thing_n without_o to_o offer_v within_o we_o be_v the_o incense_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n on_o psal_n 64._o propitiation_n be_v miseration_n show_v after_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_v propitiari_fw-la on_o his_o people_n become_v a_o priest_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o propitiator_n and_o the_o propitiation_n on_o psal_n 85._o god_n the_o father_n can_v give_v no_o great_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o that_o he_o make_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v fit_v these_o man_n to_o be_v as_o member_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n with_o man_n who_o both_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o and_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n intercede_v daily_o with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o he_o pray_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v in_o one_o body_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o as_o our_o god_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n there_o the_o creator_n here_o a_o creature_n on_o psal_n 70._o it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o observe_v and_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o which_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o tend_v not_o to_o be_v but_o who_o study_v to_o be_v something_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o true_a being_n in_fw-la vero_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v when_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ungodly_a we_o be_v make_v godly_a of_o slave_n free_a of_o damn_a be_v assume_v into_o the_o kingdom_n on_o psal_n 96_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v who_o glory_n in_o image_n for_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v neither_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o catal._n testat_fw-la very_fw-la libr._n 10._o 23._o paschasius_fw-la rathbert_n abbot_n of_o corbeyen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n he_o say_v ca._n 1._o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o church_n no_o great_a thing_n than_o this_o sacrament_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o church_n do_v work_v inward_o the_o mystical_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o immortality_n but_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o wondrous_a unto_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v nothing_o be_v better_a nothing_o be_v give_v more_o wonderful_a in_o this_o world_n not_o that_o these_o wondrous_a thing_n lie_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v savoury_a with_o divine_a mystery_n and_o in_o they_o immortality_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o body_n be_v grant_v unto_o mortal_a man_n ca._n 5._o we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n spiritual_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o wherein_o eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v to_o think_v otherwise_o according_a to_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v eternal_a life_n ca._n 6._o unless_o one_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v eat_v of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n eat_v behold_v
how_o oft_o all_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o altar_n indifferent_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o another_o not_o although_o we_o see_v that_o he_o take_v a_o morsel_n from_o the_o priest_n hand_n what_o then_o get_v he_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n if_o he_o get_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o because_o he_o eat_v unworthy_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o ca._n 15._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o believer_n in_o many_o chapter_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n tom_n 6._o 24._o when_o leo_n armenius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v war_n with_o bulgarian_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n martagon_n prince_n of_o bulgaria_n his_o sister_n be_v take_v captive_a the_o emperor_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o she_o be_v baptize_v martagon_n send_v for_o she_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o she_o he_o send_v her_o husband_n cuphara_n when_o she_o be_v return_v she_o do_v commend_v unto_o her_o brother_n the_o christian_a religion_n many_o a_o time_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o regard_v her_o speech_n until_o the_o country_n be_v plague_v with_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o then_o he_o call_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o his_o sister_n have_v so_o oft_o talk_v of_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o his_o people_n soon_o thereafter_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o teacher_n then_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o people_n move_v insurrection_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a but_o become_v victorious_a and_o then_o they_o all_o become_v christian_n zonar_n ann._n tom_n 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n the_o prince_n of_o bulgaria_n see_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o young_a child_n send_v unto_o constantinople_n allege_v his_o league_n now_o to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n and_o he_o denounce_v war_n theodora_n return_v answer_v that_o she_o will_v defend_v the_o empire_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o she_o prevail_v he_o will_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o a_o shame_n that_o be_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o she_o be_v overcome_v his_o victory_n be_v not_o honourable_a in_o take_v advantage_n of_o a_o woman_n when_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n he_o be_v content_a to_o renew_v the_o former_a league_n zonar_n ibid._n i_o mark_v this_o history_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o people_n in_o old_a time_n from_o they_o who_o have_v live_v late_o when_o king_n will_v make_v war_n without_o any_o denounciation_n or_o accept_v any_o reasonable_a entreaty_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n do_v persuade_v many_o jew_n to_o embrace_v jew_n and_o many_o jew_n christian_a religion_n and_o to_o effect_v that_o he_o give_v they_o both_o money_n and_o liberty_n he_o make_v also_o a_o league_n with_o the_o rhossiti_n a_o nation_n of_o scythian_n by_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v accept_v christianity_n scythian_n and_o some_o scythian_n and_o send_v teacher_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o linger_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v see_v some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v wrought_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o then_o say_v he_o say_v what_o you_o will_v have_v do_v they_o answer_v throw_v that_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o burn_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o thou_o preach_v the_o bishop_n be_v content_a a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o bishop_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n say_v o_o jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n glorify_v thy_o own_o name_n so_o before_o they_o all_o he_o throw_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o fire_n it_o continue_v in_o the_o fire_n a_o long_a space_n without_o any_o change_n the_o barbarian_n be_v astonish_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v zonar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la 1._o note_v how_o he_o call_v the_o element_n sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a then_o and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o 2._o platina_n in_o sixto_n 1._o and_o book_n prayer_n without_o book_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o say_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v simple_o at_o the_o first_o for_o when_o peter_n do_v consecrate_v he_o use_v the_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v ...._o and_o other_o have_v augment_v they_o platin._n in_o celestin_n 1._o say_v when_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o at_o first_o have_v not_o a_o set_n or_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o they_o do_v use_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n when_o believer_n be_v assemble_v make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 8._o hom_n 14._o say_v with_o other_o gift_n they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o expedient_a thing_n and_o we_o pray_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n come_v upon_o one_o who_o be_v set_v in_o place_n of_o they_o all_o do_v pray_v for_o what_o be_v expedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o also_o do_v instruct_v other_o to_o pray_v so_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o then_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o sigh_n for_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o gift_n do_v stand_v and_o with_o much_o compunction_n and_o many_o groan_n supplicate_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expedient_a unto_o all_o and_o tertullian_n in_o apologet._n mention_v the_o same_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o bareheaded_a as_o not_o ashamed_a make_v our_o prayer_n sive_fw-la monitore_fw-la without_o a_o directory_n as_o come_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o platina_n in_o celestin_n 1_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 423._o what_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v father_v upon_o other_o and_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n and_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o celestine_n justin_n in_o apolo_n 2._o full_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_a service_n in_o his_o time_n the_o ancient_a christian_n say_v he_o have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o sunday_n they_o begin_v with_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o the_o enlighten_v which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v read_v as_o time_n permit_v when_o the_o reader_n cause_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n have_v a_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n then_o all_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n again_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v take_v he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n go_v before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o earnest_a voice_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_n then_o the_o deacon_n divide_v the_o holy_a sign_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v present_a and_o carry_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o absent_a this_o food_n we_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thanksgiving_n whereof_o none_o may_v partake_v unless_o he_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n unto_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v so_o as_o christ_n have_v direct_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o observe_v after_o this_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o alms._n that_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n unless_o you_o will_v add_v that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v after_o the_o prayer_n they_o do_v kiss_v one_o another_o and_o of_o that_o
a_o number_n of_o collect_v 4._o the_o priest_n must_v turn_v sometime_o to_o the_o north_n sometime_o to_o the_o east_n and_o sometime_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o his_o back_n towards_o they_o neither_o must_v his_o turn_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o sometime_o at_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o sometime_o at_o the_o middle_n on_o the_o west_n side_n sometime_o he_o must_v stand_v straight_o up_o sometime_o bow_v or_o cringe_v and_o sometime_o on_o his_o knee_n sometime_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o must_v have_v his_o mass_n clothes_n poly_n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o say_v pope_n stephen_n do_v first_o ordain_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o priests_z going_z about_o divine_a service_n do_v put_v nothing_o above_o their_o clothes_n but_o do_v study_v rather_o to_o deck_v themselves_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o cast_v off_o vice_n but_o here_o they_o do_v exceed_v the_o levitical_a priest_n since_o those_o have_v but_o six_o several_a piece_n as_o we_o see_v in_o exod._n 28._o 4_o but_o now_o they_o have_v nine_o several_a piece_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v seven_o more_o the_o priest_n must_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o arm_n sometime_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n then_o he_o must_v join_v his_o hand_n and_o sometime_o cause_v his_o thumb_n touch_v his_o forefinger_n sometime_o rub_v his_o finger_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o must_v salute_v the_o people_n seven_o time_n to_o wit_n five_o time_n when_o he_o turn_v unto_o they_o and_o twice_o when_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o must_v have_v his_o wax_n candle_n and_o incense_v he_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o incense_n by_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o acolyte_n must_v besprinkle_v the_o chorister_n begin_v at_o the_o rector_n the_o priest_n must_v kiss_v the_o altar_n the_o platter_n and_o the_o book_n and_o cast_v incense_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n anselm_n in_o his_o treatise_n unto_o waltram_n show_v diversity_n of_o cross_v the_o element_n at_o that_o time_n some_o cross_v they_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o way_n thom._n aquin._n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 83._o art_n 5_o ad_fw-la 3._o show_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v make_v 29_o cross_n to_o wit_n three_o when_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la dona_fw-la haee_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la three_o when_o he_o say_v benedictam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la then_o when_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la one_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v another_o when_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o word_n benedixit_fw-la five_o when_o he_o say_v hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la three_o when_o he_o say_v corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la three_o when_o he_o say_v sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la benedicis_fw-la three_o when_o he_o say_v per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la two_o immediate_o after_o the_o cup_n and_o three_o when_o he_o say_v pax_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o the_o missal_n have_v they_o now_o another_o way_n to_o wit_n he_o must_v cross_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o three_o time_n and_o again_o they_o both_o three_o time_n then_o they_o apart_o once_o and_z again_z they_o both_z apart_z once_o and_o again_o thrice_o and_o once_o and_o again_o once_o and_o twice_o sign_v himself_o between_o they_o so_o oft_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o he_o must_v sign_v the_o chalice_n with_o the_o hosty_a and_o then_o sign_n himself_o with_o the_o platter_n and_o once_o with_o the_o chalice_n and_o all_o these_o in_o say_v the_o canon_n and_o communio_fw-la and_o beside_o a_o hundred_o more_o as_o when_o he_o come_v at_o first_o unto_o the_o altar_n he_o must_v make_v a_o cross_n on_o his_o face_n and_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o s._n s._n then_o he_o bless_v the_o incense_n with_o the_o same_o word_n then_o he_o besprinkle_v both_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n many_o other_o such_o ceremony_n have_v they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o one_o who_o know_v not_o what_o signification_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v like_o a_o stage-play_a though_o they_o give_v a_o signification_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n yet_o so_o uncertain_o that_o one_o expound_v they_o one_o way_n and_o another_o expound_v they_o another_o way_n and_o the_o most_o that_o any_o of_o they_o say_v be_v this_o rite_n may_v signify_v this_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a be_v thing_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o stray_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o they_o be_v will-worship_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n some_o by_o one_o way_n and_o some_o by_o another_o some_o soon_o an_o some_o late_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o conformity_n unto_o jew_n or_o heathen_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o poly._n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o they_o though_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v the_o sign_n of_o christian_n be_v few_o than_o the_o sign_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o number_n few_o and_o in_o signification_n most_o clear_a yet_o now_o they_o be_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o the_o jewish_a as_o that_o one_o particular_a of_o the_o vesture_n show_v and_o in_o signification_n both_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o whereas_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n then_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o those_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n call_v beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o now_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n inform_v in_o a_o more_o open_a and_o plain_a way_n they_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o under_o more_o beggarly_a rite_n as_o that_o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v seven_o piece_n of_o vesture_n more_o than_o the_o priest_n to_o signify_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o shall_v excel_v the_o priest_n the_o tractus_n must_v be_v sing_v with_o a_o slow_a pronunciation_n to_o signify_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o corporale_n signify_v christ_n body_n wrap_v in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o shadow_n or_o representation_n have_v a_o bishop_n need_v to_o learn_v from_o his_o slipper_n and_o his_o coat_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v be_v the_o slow_a sing_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o at_o another_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o teach_v people_n the_o misery_n on_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o of_o these_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o main_a aim_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o contend_v that_o every_o day_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o which_o offer_n and_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v either_o quick_a or_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v a_o cunning_a falsehood_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n injurious_a to_o christ_n abominable_a to_o god_n offensive_a unto_o man_n and_o monstrous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o but_o my_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o they_o will_v say_v ceremony_n be_v variable_a and_o they_o have_v retain_v unchangeable_o the_o main_a part_n of_o gregory_n missal_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n i_o reply_v unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a ceremony_n be_v variable_a but_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v multiply_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v 2._o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o change_n be_v contrary_a for_o some_o part_n that_o be_v read_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v be_v now_o read_v so_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v and_o many_o ceremony_n do_v require_v much_o time_n ere_o the_o people_n can_v know_v what_o they_o do_v signify_v whereas_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o thing_n soon_o if_o they_o be_v inform_v plain_o and_o direct_o and_o many_o ceremony_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o even_o priest_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v next_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o retain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o have_v they_o not_o put_v away_o some_o part_n of_o gregory_n missal_n and_o add_v far_o more_o and_o do_v not_o such_o addition_n and_o abolish_n make_v up_o a_o great_a change_n 2._o though_o we_o stand_v not_o for_o maintain_v the_o
do_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n throughout_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o certain_a similitude_n howbeit_o indeed_o berengarius_fw-la have_v say_v nothing_o so_o to_o the_o intent_n adelman_n may_v bring_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o opinion_n he_o intreat_v he_o brotherly_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n fulbert_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n ambrose_n and_o jerome_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o transubstantiation_n or_o impanation_n he_n write_v also_o that_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v still_o give_v unto_o faithful_a communicant_n for_o he_o who_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o why_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v he_o not_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o afterward_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n work_v this_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v compersonate_v of_o two_o nature_n one_o circumscribe_v another_o uncircumscribed_a by_o his_o circumscript_a nature_n he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o his_o uncircumscript_a nature_n he_o be_v whole_a every_o where_o illocal_o and_o abode_n with_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v there_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o ascend_v by_o property_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n he_o abide_v still_o on_o earth_n with_o man_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o believe_v because_o that_o vital_a sacrament_n appear_v not_o under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n it_o be_v hide_v profitable_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n seem_v to_o be_v common_a water_n and_o a_o baptise_a man_n what_o seem_v he_o but_o what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o declare_v this_o at_o great_a length_n that_o neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v reach_v to_o comprehend_v this_o mystery_n where_o sense_n judge_v that_o water_n to_o be_v a_o humid_a liquor_n cold_a in_o substance_n and_o which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o air_n or_o earth_n but_o how_o by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o unsearchable_a mystery_n neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v attain_v and_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v sure_o believe_v that_o the_o unbodily_a soul_n be_v create_v by_o bodily_a water_n etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o even_o than_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whole_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o now_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v personal_o again_o mark_v we_o have_v here_o a_o union_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o who_o ever_o think_v that_o that_o water_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v corporal_o or_o local_o in_o the_o water_n or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o yet_o adelman_n write_v that_o the_o union_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o these_o two_o union_n to_o wit_n by_o these_o comparison_n he_o will_v show_v that_o though_o the_o element_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o and_o christ_n body_n be_v always_o in_o the_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o sacramental_a union_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a certain_o communicate_v of_o both_o together_o what_o answer_v berengarius_fw-la do_v return_v to_o his_o con-disciple_n we_o can_v find_v but_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o forename_a lanfrank_n declare_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o commend_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n on_o that_o question_n and_o he_o write_v express_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o mystery_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marraiage_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n io._n oecolampad_a epist_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 154._o print_n at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o bellarm._n in_o praef_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-mi pon._n rom._n witness_v that_o berengarius_fw-la call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o malignant_a church_n the_o council_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n not_o pontificem_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sed_fw-la pompificem_fw-la &_o pulpificem_fw-la it_o happen_v that_o lanfrank_n be_v not_o at_o home_n and_o the_o convent_n open_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o send_v it_o with_o a_o clerk_n of_o rheims_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la ix_o the_o pope_n summon_v a_o synod_n at_o verceles_n berengarius_fw-la be_v advise_v not_o to_o go_v himself_o but_o send_v some_o clerk_n in_o his_o name_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o the_o two_o clerk_n be_v clap_v in_o prison_n scotus_n be_v condemn_v 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v yet_o nothing_o do_v against_o his_o person_n at_o that_o time_n because_o many_o favour_v he_o lanfrank_a be_v now_o a_o pleader_n for_o he_o but_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o answer_v he_o under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o heretic_n as_o he_o lanfrank_a follow_v the_o sway_n of_o the_o world_n for_o afterward_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n perform_v the_o charge_n in_o that_o book_n he_o show_v that_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v appoint_v they_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n remain_v say_v he_o bread_n so_o that_o it_o become_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o even_o as_o ambrose_n say_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n which_o thing_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v visible_a but_o since_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n it_o can_v be_v bring_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o lanfrank_n say_v thou_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o remain_v unchangeable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o side_n to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o lord_n passion_n and_o when_o we_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n we_o shall_v incessant_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o vice_n and_o infection_n thereof_o what_o absurdity_n can_v be_v in_o these_o word_n worthy_a of_o so_o many_o curse_n and_o what_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n but_o lanfrank_n hope_v to_o catch_v some_o advantage_n by_o these_o last_o word_n as_o if_o berengarius_fw-la have_v say_v these_o sign_n be_v naked_a sign_n he_o do_v beat_v the_o air_n and_o nothing_o impugn_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o special_a argument_n of_o lanfrank_n against_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o
precedent_n or_o record_v of_o it_o in_o writing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v liberty_n unto_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o fear_n compulsion_n or_o constraint_n to_o addict_v himself_o unto_o what_o seem_v good_a and_o commendable_a we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o diversity_n of_o fast_v be_v rife_a throughout_o the_o world_n so_o far_o socrates_n before_o he_o theodoret_n on_o rom._n 14._o at_o the_o word_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o general_o but_o of_o meat_n only_o he_o give_v liberty_n unto_o every_o one_o for_o this_o custom_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n that_o one_o abstain_v and_o another_o eat_v any_o meat_n without_o scruple_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o condemn_v the_o other_o but_o this_o law_n of_o concord_n make_v they_o the_o more_o famous_a and_o laudable_a and_o eusebius_n hist_n li._n 5._o c._n 26._o repeat_v the_o epistle_n of_o iraenaeus_fw-la unto_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v neither_o be_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o day_n only_o but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v some_o think_v they_o shall_v fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o forty_o and_o tell_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o day_n neither_o begin_v this_o variety_n in_o our_o time_n but_o long_o before_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o variety_n they_o hold_v unity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o as_o yet_o we_o retain_v it_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o fast_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n they_o who_o before_o soter_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v i_o mean_v anicetus_n pius_n higin_n telesphorus_n and_o xistus_fw-la do_v not_o observe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o publish_v any_o such_o precedent_n unto_o posterity_n and_o though_o they_o keep_v not_o that_o custom_n they_o hold_v unity_n with_o other_o who_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o caranza_n in_o summ._n council_n have_v a_o decree_n as_o of_o telesphorus_n to_o wit_n we_o decree_v that_o seven_o full_a week_n before_o easter_n all_o clerk_n that_o be_v who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fast_o from_o flesh_n because_o as_o the_o life_n of_o clerk_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o the_o conversation_n of_o lay_v man_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o fast_n observe_v the_o time_n be_v here_o appoint_v seven_o full_a week_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o clerk_n only_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n forbid_v but_o flesh_n but_o how_o can_v this_o decree_n stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n or_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o first_o council_n at_o orleans_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n and_o a_o national_a be_v such_o a_o act_n concern_v priest_n only_a augustine_n in_o epist_n 86._o say_v if_o you_o ask_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o i_o resolve_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n do_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n fast_v be_v command_v but_o upon_o what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o or_o not_o fast_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o define_v by_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o he_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n li._n 2._o c._n 15._o say_v it_o seem_v a_o wondrous_a difference_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_n in_o keep_v of_o lent_n nevertheless_o pope_n gregory_n have_v a_o precedent_n for_o eusebius_n hist_n li._n 5._o c._n 16._o say_v montanus_n condemn_v marriage_n and_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o also_o he_o keep_v three_o fast_n yearly_a whereof_o one_o be_v two_o week_n before_o easter_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o whatsoever_o necessity_n be_v lay_v on_o keep_v of_o lent_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o his_o priest_n for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o the_o papal_z chancelary_a direct_v 10._o peter_n damian_n bishop_n of_o oscia_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr correctione_n episcopi_fw-la note_v some_o fruit_n of_o bishop_n be_v note_v &_o papae_fw-la it_o be_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 12._o there_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_n the_o arrogance_n of_o bishop_n which_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v without_o subjection_n unto_o censure_n albeit_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v not_o spurn_v at_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o samuel_n though_o suffer_v wrong_a do_v not_o refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o albeit_o peter_n be_v endow_v with_o such_o grace_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o act._n 1._o and_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n he_o do_v not_o quarrel_n but_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n because_o he_o well_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o in_o love_n but_o say_v he_o now_o they_o say_v i_o be_o a_o bishop_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v rebuke_v by_o my_o sheep_n they_o must_v be_v silent_a whatsoever_o be_v my_o carriage_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v this_o pernicious_a custom_n be_v abolish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n away_o with_o this_o deceitful_a subterfuge_n that_o he_o who_o pretend_v so_o malepert_a arrogancy_n may_v not_o enjoy_v his_o sin_n with_o immunity_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o udalrik_n bishop_n of_o firma_n he_o reprove_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o do_v contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v for_o they_o shall_v exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o patience_n and_o toleration_n of_o injury_n and_o forbid_v vindictive_a contention_n but_o now_o say_v he_o what_o bishop_n shall_v exhort_v other_o to_o do_v they_o themselves_o will_v not_o do_v christ_n command_v to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n seventy_o time_n in_o a_o day_n the_o king_n may_v use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o a_o priest_n shall_v use_v only_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n word_n if_o for_o maintain_v the_o faith_n priest_n shall_v not_o carry_v iron_n weapon_n how_o then_o see_v we_o army_n of_o they_o rise_v against_o one_o another_o for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o so_o it_o be_v fulfil_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v when_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o themselves_o be_v find_v to_o be_v reprobate_n 11._o about_o the_o year_n 1072._o at_o nantes_n in_o low_a bretanny_n a_o letter_n be_v time_n opposition_n against_o gregory_n vii_o and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n present_v unto_o a_o clerk_n as_o direct_v from_o hell_n in_o it_o satan_n and_o all_o that_o fry_n give_v thanks_o unto_o all_o churchman_n because_o they_o be_v not_o deficient_a unto_o his_o and_o their_o pleasure_n and_o by_o negligence_n of_o preach_v they_o send_v so_o many_o soul_n unto_o hell_n as_o no_o age_n precede_v have_v see_v so_o many_o mat._n parisi_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1072._o cardinal_n benno_n testify_v that_o none_o of_o hildebrand_n cardinal_n will_v at_o first_o subscribe_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o he_o have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n who_o leave_v the_o pope_n and_o will_v never_o return_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v divide_v the_o one_o party_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o accuse_v they_o and_o their_o pope_n that_o he_o and_o they_o teach_v and_o do_v contraray_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n he_o add_v that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n turban_n have_v presume_v to_o violate_v the_o decree_n of_o chalcedon_n namely_o in_o baptise_v and_o communicate_v without_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o as_o eusebius_n alone_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o liberius_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o by_o his_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o do_v bind_v he_o with_o the_o key_n so_o &_o much_o more_o be_v hildebrand_n persevere_v in_o this_o error_n condemn_v unto_o hell_n by_o the_o depart_n of_o so_o many_o father_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o who_o accurse_v his_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v then_o he_o have_v a_o large_a description_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n say_v let_v the_o prophet_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v man_n in_o face_n and_o scorpion_n in_o tail_n wolf_n lurk_v in_o sheepskin_n kill_v body_n and_o dedestroy_v soul_n their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o treachery_n and_o covetousness_n they_o haunt_v widow_n and_o lead_v woman_n captive_n who_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n by_o occasion_n of_o time_n they_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o their_o master_n hildebrand_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o master_n theophylact_v or_o pope_n benedict_n iu._n laurence_n bishop_n of_o
canonical_a life_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o do_v appoint_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v furnish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o all_o that_o will_v live_v in_o community_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n and_o good_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o mother_n church_n when_o this_o canonical_a life_n become_v loose_a by_o degree_n the_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n under_o charles_n reduce_v to_o observe_v their_o rule_n in_o chap._n ix_o of_o that_o council_n the_o law_n of_o a_o canonical_a life_n be_v comprise_v brief_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o master_n they_o shall_v eat_v and_o sleep_v together_o they_o shall_v abide_v within_o their_o cloister_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o constitution_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o council_n at_o aken_n under_o lewes_n the_o whole_a way_n of_o a_o canonical_a life_n be_v prescribe_v more_o exact_o and_o full_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v that_o life_n but_o when_o their_o wealth_n do_v increase_v and_o piety_n do_v decrease_v they_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o yoke_n almost_o and_o break_v all_o tie_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n so_o that_o now_o be_v scarce_o any_o hope_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o little_a more_o strict_a life_n as_o their_o regular_a order_n do_v prescribe_v albeit_o we_o do_v read_v that_o about_o 300._o year_n since_o a_o certain_a legate_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n willing_a to_o draw_v away_o the_o clerk_n and_o canon_n of_o luik_n from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o concubine_n which_o be_v call_v their_o cook_n do_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v together_o eat_v together_o in_o their_o parlour_n sleep_v in_o their_o dorture_n and_o keep_v their_o turn_n in_o the_o church_n both_o day_n and_o night_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1203._o but_o how_o these_o thing_n do_v succeed_v the_o present_a age_n declare_v nevertheless_o some_o footstep_n of_o that_o common_a and_o canonical_a life_n may_v be_v see_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o house_n and_o name_n only_o for_o as_o yet_o many_o college_n have_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o a_o cloister_n that_o be_v of_o a_o retire_a place_n and_o in_o they_o be_v place_n for_o eat_v sleep_a and_o little_a room_n that_o be_v allow_v unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o when_o their_o life_n be_v far_o change_v from_o their_o rule_n another_o sort_n of_o canon_n begin_v who_o because_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o prescribe_a rule_n be_v call_v regular_a canon_n and_o for_o distinction_n they_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o rule_n be_v by_o a_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a name_n call_v secular_a canon_n that_o be_v regular_a irregular_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v albert_n crantz_n call_v a_o secular_a canon_n a_o monster_n without_o example_n a_o regular_a without_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o canon_n without_o a_o canon_n but_o when_o such_o college_n be_v appoint_v in_o famous_a place_n where_o bishop_n do_v govern_v and_o learned_a man_n do_v live_v there_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o in_o the_o more_o famous_a church_n as_o in_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v school_n of_o liberal_a science_n and_o of_o divinity_n be_v maintain_v in_o these_o college_n for_o for_o a_o long_a time_n such_o college_n be_v public_a seminary_n of_o learning_n wherein_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o godliness_n and_o learning_n be_v employ_v until_o at_o last_o this_o so_o useful_a and_o godly_a work_n be_v also_o neglect_v and_o then_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o supply_v of_o this_o want_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v maintenance_n and_o erect_v public_a university_n of_o which_o as_o albert_n crantz_n witness_v and_o be_v certain_o know_v none_n be_v in_o germany_n before_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o although_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n now_o to_o restore_v that_o ancient_a institution_n of_o a_o canonical_a life_n yet_o see_v as_o yet_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n many_o famous_a both_o in_o nobility_n and_o learning_n be_v of_o that_o profession_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o despise_v nor_o forsake_v but_o rather_o some_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v yea_o and_o it_o seem_v luther_n have_v not_o write_v absurd_o of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o bishopric_n be_v school_n at_o the_o first_o as_o these_o ancient_a word_n do_v testify_v praepositus_fw-la decanus_n scholasticus_n cautor_fw-la canonici_fw-la vicarii_fw-la custos_fw-la i_o wish_v they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n continue_v their_o ancient_a worthiness_n and_o dignity_n abide_v in_o their_o possession_n be_v eminent_a and_o great_a lord_n at_o least_o they_o will_v restore_v some_o teach_n and_o compel_v the_o canon_n vicar_n and_o chorister_n to_o hear_v one_o lesson_n at_o least_o every_o day_n and_o in_o these_o lesson_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v so_o bishopric_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n like_o unto_o school_n and_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v more_o ready_o have_v and_o the_o advice_n of_o william_n duranti_n bishop_n of_o mimata_fw-la be_v not_o much_o different_a who_o think_v it_o a_o expedient_a remedy_n against_o the_o sloth_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n at_o lateran_n the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o pious_a mother_n shall_v provide_v that_o some_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v unable_a through_o poverty_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v not_o want_v opportunity_n of_o instruction_n will_v appoint_v master_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o collegiate_n and_o honourable_a place_n and_o these_o master_n may_v teach_v the_o clerk_n and_o secular_a poor_a one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o diocy_n and_o accept_v nothing_o for_o their_o teach_n but_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o stipend_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o chapter_n or_o collegiate_n or_o other_o prelate_n so_o far_o cassander_n 5._o after_o the_o death_n of_o malcolm_n cammore_n the_o scot_n receive_v a_o reformation_n scotland_n more_o rite_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v say_v deformation_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o procurement_n of_o queen_n margaret_n say_v automn_n par_fw-fr 2._o hist_o cit_fw-la 16._o c._n 8._o &_o joh._n bale_n cent._n 2._o c._n 58._o in_o appen_v the_o bishop_n understand_v the_o romish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstion_n which_o be_v bring_v hither_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o the_o same_o margaret_n do_v agree_v with_o pope_n urban_n that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o her_o son_n edgar_n be_v the_o first_o anoint_v king_n of_o scotland_n boet._n l._n 12._o c._n 13._o but_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n by_o that_o oil_n have_v no_o accession_n to_o his_o power_n howbeit_o popish_a writer_n have_v more_o esteem_n of_o anoint_a king_n as_o be_v more_o their_o own_o or_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 6._o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n and_o phocas_n the_o patriarch_n bishop_n ambition_n of_o bishop_n strive_v for_o primacy_n for_o preferment_n be_v their_o aim_n more_o than_o the_o teach_n of_o soul_n or_o christ_n flock_n so_o in_o this_o century_n we_o read_v of_o debate_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n spain_n and_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n as_o in_o england_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1059._o aldred_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n pope_n avarice_n of_o a_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o palle_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n in_o his_o word_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v wherefore_o he_o do_v turn_v home_o and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v rob_v he_o go_v back_o and_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a then_o tostius_fw-la earl_n of_o northumberland_n which_o have_v go_v with_o the_o bishop_n tell_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o face_n that_o his_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o far_a country_n see_v as_o he_o see_v his_o neighbour_n even_o vile_a vagabond_n despise_v he_o at_o home_n and_o he_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o restore_v aldred_n his_o lose_a good_n or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n know_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o craft_n it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o more_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hear_v this_o will_v refuse_v to_o send_v st._n peter_n
defend_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o bless_a augustine_n observe_v here_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n call_v his_o father_n and_o master_n depend_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o upon_o augustine_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v upon_o that_o which_o now_o they_o call_v the_o casket_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n i_o have_v also_o observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n urban_n and_o paschalis_n that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o reverend_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o he_o say_v your_o highness_n your_o majesty_n but_o he_o never_o say_v your_o holiness_n he_o call_v they_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o never_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n can_v i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a in_o comment_n on_o mat._n 16._o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n he_o give_v this_o power_n unto_o they_o all_o on_o rom._n 9_o see_v by_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v into_o condemnation_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o before_o grace_n but_o unto_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o but_o unto_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v potter_n which_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n altogether_o corrupt_a in_o adam_n make_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o other_o unto_o shame_n in_o his_o justice_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o through_o peter_n or_o paul_n grace_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o free_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n on_o rom._n 10._o see_v hear_n be_v of_o grace_n another_o grace_n be_v also_o necessary_a which_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n outward_o avail_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o inward_o touch_v the_o hearer_n heart_n on_o chap._n 14._o he_o shall_v stand_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v for_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v for_o he_o who_o fall_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v who_o stand_v and_o rise_v who_o riseth_z on_o 1_o cor._n 4._o who_o have_v discern_v thou_o he_o say_v this_o because_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n none_o but_o god_n discern_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v carnal_a and_o vain_o puff_v up_o when_o he_o hear_v who_o have_v discern_v thou_o may_v answer_v by_o voice_n or_o thought_n and_o say_v my_o faith_n or_o my_o prayer_n or_o my_o righteousness_n have_v discern_v i_o the_o apostle_n preveen_v such_o thought_n and_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v and_o be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v good_a away_o for_o if_o god_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v and_o another_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v good_a he_o be_v better_a which_o have_v make_v thou_o good_a than_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o but_o none_o be_v better_a than_o god_n therefore_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n both_o that_o thou_o be_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v good_a on_o hebr._n 10._o this_o true_a priest_n do_v not_o offer_v often_o or_o many_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o offering_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n after_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o suffering_n sit_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o and_o albeit_o we_o offer_v it_o daily_o that_o be_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o jesuit_n raynaud_n deni_v these_o commentary_n to_o be_v anselm_n albeit_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o many_o edition_n they_o go_v under_o his_o name_n nor_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v and_o once_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o commentary_n on_o matthew_n be_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o again_o he_o guess_v it_o to_o be_v willielm_n parisiens_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o reject_v any_o book_n but_o these_o testimony_n agree_v with_o his_o other_o work_n which_o the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v and_o have_v publish_v that_o on_o matth._n 16._o i_o find_v not_o in_o they_o yet_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v in_o li._n 1._o ep_v 68_o that_o he_o accord_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o with_o augustine_n see_v then_o what_o augustine_n say_v on_o joh._n tract_n 124._o as_o for_o peter_n himself_o proper_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n by_o nature_n one_o christian_a by_o grace_n one_o and_o the_o first_o apostle_n by_o more_o abound_a grace_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o he_o do_v signify_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o name_v from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v from_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o christian_a from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n for_o what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o propriety_n peter_n be_v in_o the_o rock_n by_o signification_n and_o ibi_fw-la tract_n 7._o in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v signify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v augustine_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n deny_v that_o power_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o church_n as_o that_o commentary_n say_v concern_v freewill_n and_o grace_n anselm_n speak_v often_o and_o copious_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o in_o tractat._n de_fw-fr concordia_n great_a &_o lib._n arbi_fw-la c._n 13._o without_o doubt_v the_o will_n will_v not_o right_o unless_o it_o be_v right_a for_o as_o the_o sight_n be_v not_o quick_a or_o sharp_a because_o it_o see_v sharp_o but_o therefore_o it_o see_v sharp_o because_o it_o be_v sharp_a so_o the_o will_n be_v not_o right_a because_o it_o will_v right_o but_o it_o will_v right_o because_o it_o be_v right_a now_o when_o it_o will_v righteousness_n certain_o it_o will_v right_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o righteousness_n but_o because_o it_o be_v right_a i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o right_a will_n will_v righteousness_n which_o it_o have_v not_o when_o it_o will_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o this_o i_o say_v it_o can_v will_v that_o righteousness_n if_o it_o have_v not_o righteousness_n by_o which_o it_o may_v will_v it_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v whether_o any_o not_o have_v this_o righteousness_n can_v in_o any_o way_n have_v it_o of_o himself_o certain_o he_o can_v have_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o either_o by_o willing_a or_o not_o willing_a but_o by_o willing_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v it_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v will_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o and_o that_o any_o not_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o will_n can_v by_o himself_o attain_v it_o by_o not_o willing_a no_o man_n mind_n can_v conceive_v therefore_o a_o creature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o of_o itself_o but_o neither_o can_v a_o creature_n have_v it_o from_o another_o creature_n for_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v save_v another_o creature_n so_o it_o can_v give_v that_o by_o which_o it_o may_v save_v it_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v that_o righteousness_n of_o will_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o freewill_n therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o have_v
the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n embrace_v he_o for_o his_o homage_n albeit_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o people_n be_v conformable_a in_o religion_n naucler_fw-mi say_v lucius_z ordain_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o concubine_n may_v say_v mass_n and_o other_o may_v receive_v a_o sacrament_n from_o he_o if_o his_o bishop_n do_v tolerate_v he_o he_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1185._o 14._o urban_n iii_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o in_o his_o time_n saladin_n conquer_v jerusalem_n by_o dissension_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n there_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 15._o gregory_z ix_o call_v the_o viii_o by_o letter_n exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v aid_n unto_o the_o distress_a christian_n in_o asia_n and_o die_v on_o the_o 57_o day_n 16._o clemens_n iii_o condescend_v unto_o the_o roman_n concern_v their_o magistrate_n that_o strife_n have_v continue_v fifty_o year_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o great_a expedition_n into_o asia_n then_o go_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n philip_z king_n of_o france_n richard_z king_n of_o england_n otho_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o many_o bishop_n from_o italy_n flanders_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v supply_v with_o victual_n clemens_n be_v busy_a in_o conquer_a sicily_n from_o tancred_n who_o have_v furnish_v they_o platina_n he_o spoil_v sundry_a city_n and_o when_o he_o despair_v of_o victory_n turn_v to_o church_n affair_n he_o ordain_v that_o only_o a_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o transport_v a_o bishop_n from_o one_o seat_n to_o another_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o honour_n above_o prince_n he_o send_v peter_n cardinal_z of_o capua_n into_o poland_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n to_o discharge_v all_o marry_a priest_n for_o until_o that_o time_n that_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o the_o same_o cardinal_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o bohemia_n but_o they_o have_v almost_o kill_v he_o an._n 1196._o spalat_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o §_o 47._o he_o go_v also_o into_o denmark_n but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o so_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o all_o clemens_n sit_v five_o year_n 17._o celestin_n iv_o give_v the_o roman_n liberty_n to_o raze_v tusculo_n because_o that_o city_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n have_v be_v offensive_a unto_o rome_n yet_o give_v he_o the_o people_n license_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o suburb_n now_o with_o tancred_n and_o then_o with_o henry_n vi_o he_o have_v continual_a war_n and_o die_v an._n 1198._o in_o that_o century_n the_o strange_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apparent_a and_o it_o be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o manifest_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n even_o by_o themselves_o one_o condemn_v another_o in_o open_a counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v anon_o see_v it_o contradict_v and_o bewail_v by_o some_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o many_o and_o fearful_a sign_n be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n bloody_a army_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n two_o sun_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v as_o thick_a as_o rain_v many_o comet_n be_v see_v one_o of_o they_o be_v marvellous_a in_o bigness_n continue_v in_o the_o evening_n the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o day_n and_o with_o great_a light_n a_o marvellous_a earthquake_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1117._o so_o that_o church_n and_o town_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o sea_n in_o some_o place_n overflow_v 1000_o pace_n platin._n 2._o fluentius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n preach_v that_o these_o sign_n do_v portend_v great_a misery_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n platina_n say_v paschalis_n be_v not_o fearful_a and_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v natural_a cause_n but_o he_o will_v not_o let_v fluentius_n pass_v without_o a_o censure_n he_o conveen_v a_o council_n of_o 340._o bishop_n at_o florence_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o despise_v he_o as_o a_o broacher_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o 3._o arnulph_n a_o singular_a preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o rome_n reprove_v the_o dissolute_a wantonness_n incontinency_n avarice_n negligence_n and_o immoderate_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o purity_n of_o life_n many_o noble_n do_v reverence_v he_o as_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v platina_n in_o honor._n ii_o other_o write_v no_o less_o of_o he_o naucler_fw-mi call_v he_o bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n be_v a_o book_n under_o his_o name_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o vice_n namely_o incontinency_n he_o complain_v of_o curious_a sing_n in_o learning_n whereof_o much_o precious_a time_n be_v spend_v which_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o corrupt_a promotion_n and_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o lascivious_a apparel_n in_o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n at_o their_o church_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o not_o peruse_v and_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la chro._n hirsaug_n sheweth_z that_o this_o arnulph_n say_v he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v public_o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o but_o wherefore_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o rebuke_v your_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o luxury_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o but_o you_o contemn_v i_o or_o rather_o your_o creator_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o a_o sinner_n for_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v if_o peter_n will_v rise_v again_o and_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o almighty_a god_n shall_v not_o spare_v your_o filthiness_n you_o shall_v go_v into_o hell_n god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o such_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n love_v he_o dear_o but_o the_o clergy_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o night_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v defame_v for_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n take_v it_o ill_o but_o he_o revenge_v it_o not_o platin._n 4._o paschalis_n ii_o scent_n a_o palle_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormitan_n in_o sicily_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n roger_n be_v offend_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a usurpation_n for_o it_o be_v never_o decree_v in_o any_o synod_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o oath_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 15._o 5._o moses_n a_o jew_n be_v baptize_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o that_o feast_n he_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o because_o alfonso_n king_n of_o spain_n answer_v for_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v call_v petrus_n alfonsus_n in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o his_o death_n the_o church_n use_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o david_n have_v prophesy_v when_o he_o sing_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n where_o he_o intimate_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o only_o this_o of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v continue_v there_o also_o he_o say_v christian_n have_v no_o image_n for_o adoration_n and_o as_o no_o account_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n whereof_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v make_v so_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_v what_o become_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o any_o image_n that_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o catal._n test_n lib._n 14._o 6._o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o tower_n about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v many_o epistle_n in_o one_o unto_o a_o earl_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n he_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n for_o visit_v
new_a waldenses_n and_o sometime_o he_o call_v they_o german_a waldenses_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n ridley_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ann._n 1555._o give_v they_o this_o testimony_n those_o waldenses_n be_v man_n of_o far_o more_o learning_n godliness_n soberness_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n than_o i_o will_v have_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o time_n before_o i_o do_v read_v their_o book_n if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n heretofore_o i_o suppose_v sure_o great_a good_a may_v have_v come_v to_o christ_n church_n thereby_o the_o letter_n of_o martyr_n print_v ann._n 1564._o pag._n 78._o hier._n zanchius_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v when_o religion_n decay_v in_o the_o east_n god_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o angronia_n and_o merindol_n tom._n 4._o co_fw-la 720._o and_o have_v see_v their_o confession_n he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o crato_n i_o read_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o with_o much_o delight_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o brethren_n waldenses_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o see_v not_o only_o all_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o think_v also_o i_o see_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_o christian_a godliness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o only_a scope_n in_o their_o confession_n not_o to_o destroy_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v but_o to_o edify_v their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a and_o so_o the_o save_a rule_n of_o godliness_n cast_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o retain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a form_n of_o reformation_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a unto_o the_o same_o study_n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o good_a brethren_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la d._n hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sect_n 29._o say_v for_o this_o cause_n bellarmin_n in_o praefa_fw-la generali_fw-la controver_n join_v these_o together_o as_o heretic_n the_o berengarian_o petrobrusian_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclenist_n hussites_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o lewes_n richcom_n another_o of_o that_o society_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o the_o lord_n plessis_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n for_o confirm_v their_o figurative_a sense_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v none_o for_o their_o doctor_n their_o ancient_n and_o their_o father_n but_o berengarius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n carolstad_n wicleff_n the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o waldenses_n the_o waldenses_n then_o say_v abbot_z and_o albigenses_n be_v we_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o of_o these_o be_v no_o small_a company_n for_o as_o du_fw-fr haillan_n hist_o lib._n 12._o in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n speak_v be_v drive_v from_o lion_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o lombardie_n where_o they_o so_o multiply_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v through_o italy_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o sicily_n as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v philippus_n augustus_n come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 1180._o which_o be_v now_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o albigenses_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o number_n he_o who_o read_v the_o story_n of_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v hold_v many_o gross_a wicked_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n mingle_v with_o their_o true_a doctrine_n but_o du_fw-fr haillan_n the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a chronicler_n of_o france_n and_o no_o partial_a witness_n on_o our_o behalf_n since_o his_o profession_n touch_v religion_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o write_v that_o story_n by_o henry_n iii_o have_v not_o so_o little_a wit_n but_o that_o he_o perceive_v these_o imputation_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o odium_fw-la and_o of_o purpose_n to_o procure_v their_o defamation_n see_v how_o wise_o he_o speak_v truth_n and_o yet_o so_o touch_v it_o that_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n although_o say_v he_o those_o albigenses_n have_v evil_a opinion_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o great_a prince_n against_o they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o liberty_n of_o speech_n do_v wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o blame_v the_o vice_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o to_o tax_v the_o vice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o universal_a hatred_n and_o which_o charge_v they_o with_o more_o evil_a opinion_n than_o they_o have_v so_o far_o abbot_n from_o haillan_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v ignorance_n so_o much_o as_o perverseness_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o glory_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o opposition_n and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o late_a original_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v old_a than_o luther_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o beforenamed_n reynerius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o clear_v that_o which_o du_fw-fr haillan_n say_v concern_v their_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o their_o apology_n which_o the_o waldenses_n of_o bohem_n write_v unto_o their_o king_n ladislaus_n about_o the_o year_n 1509._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o first_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o they_o say_v we_o wish_v your_o majesty_n know_v for_o what_o cause_n we_o do_v long_o ago_o forsake_v that_o separation_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n roman_a crew_n true_o the_o execrable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o sow_v discord_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n compel_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o they_o through_o blind_a malice_n and_o insolent_a pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v deboach_v one_o against_o another_o and_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n &_o ecclesiastical_a love_n and_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o humanity_n do_v rattle_v one_o against_o another_o public_o not_o only_o with_o scurvy_a word_n but_o reproachful_a &_o contumelious_a writing_n and_o be_v shameless_o stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o like_a atheist_n they_o forsake_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a key_n wholesome_a truth_n religious_a worship_n gracious_a piety_n sound_a faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o that_o albeit_o many_o have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o sheweth_z from_o m._n freher_n in_o bohem._n rer_n hist_o print_a at_o hanove_n pag._n 231._o the_o leonist_n be_v chaste_a and_o pag._n 232._o they_o eschew_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v filthy_a 2._o in_o the_o same_o place_n freher_n say_v in_o their_o language_n they_o be_v spare_v they_o eschew_v lie_n swear_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a so_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o common_a talk_n or_o for_o light_a cause_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o there_o and_o reynerius_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-fr catarrh_n &_o leonist_n print_a at_o paris_n an._n 1548._o say_v they_o dispense_v with_o oath_n for_o eschew_v death_n hence_o it_o appear_v they_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v for_o eschew_v death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o misinterpretation_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o aen._n silvius_n and_o naucler_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o deadly_a sin_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v even_o for_o eschew_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o abovenamed_a history_n pag._n 222._o say_v when_o a_o heresiarch_n a_o glover_n in_o cheron_n be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o condemn_v we_o now_o for_o if_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o bear_v down_o we_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o 4._o in_o pag._n 232._o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o five_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o be_v say_v they_o pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n a_o elder_a begin_v the_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o long_o or_o short_a as_o he_o think_v expedient_a and_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o use_v other_o prayer_n or_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o prescribe_v or_o stint_a form_n the_o six_o and_o
pontem_fw-la in_o zion_n omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la plebibus_fw-la in_o phlegetontem_fw-la stat_n sibi_fw-la gloria_fw-la pompa_fw-la superbia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la prope_fw-la tempore_fw-la nemo_fw-la student_n fore_fw-la pons_fw-la animarum_fw-la qui_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o agmine_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la presbyteratus_n est_fw-la vitio_fw-la levis_fw-la officio_fw-la brevis_fw-la inguine_fw-la fractus_fw-la then_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n he_o say_v vos_fw-fr volo_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la dicere_fw-la pseudoprophetas_n nulla_fw-la feracius_fw-la ac_fw-la numerosius_fw-la hâc_fw-la tulit_fw-la aetas_fw-la his_fw-la sacra_fw-la nomina_fw-la sacraque_fw-la tegmina_fw-la corda_fw-la superba_fw-la agnus_n eye_v patet_fw-la in_o tunica_fw-la latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la quilibet_fw-la improbus_fw-la extat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la abba_n creature_n vi_n precio_fw-la prece_fw-la dignus_fw-la homo_fw-la niece_n sceptra_fw-la lucratur_fw-la nullus_fw-la ei_fw-la timor_fw-la haudque_fw-la svi_fw-la memor_fw-la est_fw-la aliarum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la simone_n sed_fw-la sine_fw-la canone_o dux_fw-la animarum_fw-la when_o he_o have_v hint_v at_o the_o manifold_a impiety_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o strike_v again_o at_o the_o head_n per_fw-la sibi_fw-la peruia_fw-la pastor_n it_z ostia_fw-la fur_n aliunde_fw-la lex_fw-la mala_fw-la furibus_fw-la his_fw-la subeuntibus_fw-la intrat_fw-la abunde_fw-la o_o mala_fw-la secula_fw-la venditur_fw-la infula_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la infula_fw-la venditur_fw-la haud_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la emptio_fw-la talis_fw-la venditur_fw-la annulus_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucra_fw-la romulus_n urget_fw-la &_o auget_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la mortua_fw-la roma_fw-la superflua_fw-la quando_fw-la resurget_fw-la roma_fw-it superfluit_fw-la arida_fw-la corruit_fw-la afflua_fw-la plena_fw-la clamitat_fw-la &_o tacet_fw-la erigit_fw-la &_o iaceo_fw-la &_o that_o egena_fw-la roma_fw-it that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dantibus_fw-la omne_fw-la romae_fw-la cum_fw-la pretio_fw-la quia_fw-la juris_fw-la ibi_fw-la via_fw-la jus_o perit_fw-la omne_fw-la fas_fw-la mihi_fw-la scribere_fw-la fas_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la peristi_fw-la obruta_fw-la moenibus_fw-la obruta_fw-la moribus_fw-la occubuisti_fw-la aurea_fw-la pectora_fw-la castaque_fw-la pectora_fw-la jam_fw-la perierunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la pessima_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ultima_fw-la jam_fw-la subierunt_fw-la stat_n simulatio_fw-la corruit_fw-la actio_fw-la relligionis_fw-la heu_fw-la sva_fw-la propria_fw-la deputat_fw-la omne_fw-la rex_fw-la babylonis_fw-la behold_v here_o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o it_o 24._o in_o that_o century_n be_v many_o pamphlet_n and_o rhime_n write_v in_o all_o language_n almost_o against_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n namely_o a_o book_n be_v write_v have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cast_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n above_o each_o be_v some_o rhime_n write_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n above_o the_o pope_n thus_o curia_fw-la vult_fw-la marcas_fw-la bursus_fw-la exhaurit_fw-la &_o arcas_n si_fw-mi bursaeparcas_n fuge_fw-la papas_n &_o patriarchas_fw-la si_fw-la dederis_fw-la marcas_fw-la &_o eye_v impleveris_fw-la arcas_n culpâ_fw-la solveris_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ligatus_fw-la eris_fw-la intus_fw-la quis_fw-la tu_fw-la quis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la ut_fw-la intrem_fw-la fers_n aliquid_fw-la non_fw-it staforis_fw-la fero._n quid_fw-la satis_fw-la intra_fw-la 25._o in_o tom._n 2._o concilior_fw-la print_a at_o colein_n an._n 1551._o be_v a_o little_a book_n with_o church_n abuse_n in_o the_o church_n this_o title_n opusculum_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v note_v many_o filthy_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n be_v note_v cap._n 1._o it_o be_v common_o hear_v how_o wicked_a woman_n say_v that_o they_o have_v more_o gain_n by_o their_o sin_n on_o one_o festival_n day_n then_o in_o a_o whole_a week_n or_o fifteen_o working-day_n it_o be_v also_o sure_a of_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v innumerable_o more_o commit_v on_o festival_n day_n then_o in_o other_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v few_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o that_o workman_n may_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o service_n go_v about_o their_o work_n see_v many_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n but_o by_o their_o work_n and_o the_o wealthy_a sort_n do_v waste_v more_o on_o festival_n day_n in_o tap-house_n then_o in_o other_o day_n in_o some_o cathedral_n church_n be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o some_o canon_n will_v not_o pay_v unto_o the_o clerk_n what_o be_v due_a the_o clerk_n suspend_v they_o from_o the_o service_n and_o so_o in_o these_o church_n be_v no_o service_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o very_a naughty_a occasion_n it_o be_v better_a that_o other_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o these_o canon_n in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n so_o few_o clerk_n be_v present_a at_o the_o canonical_a hour_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v scarce_o four_o or_o six_o albeit_o in_o these_o church_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o have_v their_o entertainment_n for_o that_o service_n only_o now_o all_o these_o abuse_n may_v be_v help_v and_o especial_o that_o man_n be_v not_o compel_v unto_o new_a festival_n cap._n 2._o because_o no_o inferior_a dare_v speak_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v very_o decent_a that_o the_o lord_n pope_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n will_v diligent_o observe_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v begin_v there_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reformation_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o of_o other_o may_v have_v the_o better_a success_n for_o behold_v how_o great_a mischief_n and_o scandal_n have_v flow_v through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o vacation_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o day_n cap._n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o multitude_n of_o poor_a religious_a man_n who_o be_v not_o now_o call_v religious_a but_o trutannii_n this_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o that_o religion_n albeit_o that_o order_n may_v be_v call_v good_a and_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o yet_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o multiply_v except_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n may_v be_v able_a convenient_o to_o bear_v they_o cap._n 4._o see_v bad_a prelate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a diligence_n in_o their_o admission_n by_o a_o prudent_a trial_n of_o the_o person_n by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o lie_v again_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o prelate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v require_v that_o none_o of_o they_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v fear_v for_o deposition_n and_o therefore_o innumerable_a church_n lie_v many_o year_n under_o a_o pestiferous_a prelate_n be_v destroy_v both_o temporal_o and_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o remove_v wicked_a prelate_n more_o easy_o whence_o a_o double_a benefit_n will_v follow_v to_o wit_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o perish_v under_o they_o and_o a_o fear_n in_o other_o bad_a prelate_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a reason_n of_o keep_v this_o difficulty_n now_o as_o be_v of_o old_a because_o then_o all_o the_o prelate_n almost_o be_v good_a man_n and_o their_o adversary_n rise_v wicked_o against_o they_o but_o now_o none_o accuse_v a_o prelate_n but_o they_o which_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n against_o bad_a prelate_n there_o be_v so_o great_a negligence_n of_o prelate_n in_o correct_v that_o seldom_o any_o be_v hear_v to_o correct_v even_o they_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o see_v many_o evil_n follow_v upon_o this_o some_o remedy_n shall_v be_v provide_v there_o be_v so_o great_a vanity_n and_o prodigality_n in_o the_o family_n of_o many_o prelate_n in_o their_o clothes_n cut_v water_a flower_a and_o their_o shoe-tie_n of_o gold_n and_o such_o other_o many_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o any_o secular_a prince_n or_o king_n be_v not_o find_v so_o great_a vanity_n and_o it_o be_v decent_a that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n strict_a discipline_n be_v see_v in_o their_o habit_n or_o accoutrement_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o law_n cap._n 6._o rich_a benefice_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o such_o person_n which_o never_o reside_v there_o and_o scarce_o will_v you_o find_v a_o bishop_n which_o dispense_v not_o easy_o with_o their_o nonresidence_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o soul_n when_o a_o curate_n put_v a_o vicar_n in_o his_o parish_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o
and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o let_v he_o teach_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v dist_n 9_o cap._n 6._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a crave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n dist_n 99_o cap._n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o way_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o let_v not_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a dist_n 95._o c._n olim_fw-la in_o old_a time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o ere_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o cepha_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n more_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a caus_n 1._o qu._n 1._o c._n augustinus_n take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o water_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o water_n the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whence_o be_v this_o virtue_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o pass_a sound_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o abide_a virtue_n be_v another_o de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o when_o they_o have_v take_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v restrain_v shall_v either_o take_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n ca._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la till_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o for_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o arise_v must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v diffuse_v every_o where_n c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v christ_n passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n where_o the_o gloss_n say_v the_o bread_n i._n e._n the_o sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o body_n but_o improper_o that_o be_v it_o signify_v ca._n in_o christo_n what_o do_v we_o then_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yea_o but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o what_o be_v do_v ca._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v his_o body_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o carry_v it_o above_o the_o star_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v always_o reverence_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o payment_n many_o such_o passage_n be_v in_o these_o decree_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v then_o pope_n eugenius_n do_v approve_v all_o these_o decree_n and_o ordain_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o school_n and_o university_n instead_o of_o all_o canon_n and_o decree_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v they_o all_o under_o one_o yoke_n 30._o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o same_o time_n follow_v the_o footstep_n sentence_n some_o note_n of_o lombard_n sentence_n of_o gratian_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n into_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o i_o say_v of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n with_o add_v mince_a and_o change_v of_o word_n and_o letter_n and_o suitable_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o these_o sentence_n be_v authorise_v as_o the_o text_n in_o all_o school_n to_o the_o end_n none_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v search_v antiquity_n and_o truth_n any_o more_o from_o father_n or_o counsel_n under_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o guiltiness_n of_o heresy_n hear_v what_o cor._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 97._o say_v of_o this_o scholastic_a theology_n it_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o centaur_n a_o twofold_a discipline_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o sorbon_n of_o paris_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o mixtion_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o philosophical_a reason_n write_v after_o a_o new_a form_n and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o question_n and_o sly_a syllogism_n without_o all_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o otherwise_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o profitable_a to_o convince_v heretic_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o scholastic_a theology_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n and_o wickedness_n these_o curse_a hypocrite_n and_o bold_a sophist_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o heresy_n which_o preach_v christ_n not_o of_o good_a will_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o of_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o agreement_n among_o philosopher_n then_o among_o these_o divine_n who_o have_v extinguish_v ancient_a divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n here_o barth_n gravius_n a_o printer_n at_o lovane_n about_o the_o year_n 1565._o give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o edition_n of_o these_o sentence_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v all_o the_o testimony_n unto_o the_o first_o fountain_n in_o sincerity_n but_o to_o his_o great_a admiration_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o master_n there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o because_o albeit_o in_o other_o edition_n innumerable_a place_n be_v correct_v yet_o many_o error_n as_o yet_o be_v remain_v and_o these_o not_o little_a one_o and_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n be_v change_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a book_n but_o in_o conjecture_n yea_o and_o the_o old_a word_n be_v corrupt_v oft_o time_n through_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o amend_v and_o in_o not_o a_o few_o place_n the_o worse_a be_v put_v for_o the_o better_a and_o say_v he_o this_o may_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o genuine_a read_n of_o the_o master_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v very_o oft_o change_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o original_n especial_o not_o old_a copy_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o so_o write_v for_o the_o master_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a to_o repeat_v all_o their_o place_n whole_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o propound_v the_o matter_n brief_o and_o leave_v out_o many_o line_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o fill_v up_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v yea_o they_o have_v find_v by_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v many_o thing_n not_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n but_o from_o hugo_n victorian_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la where_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o continue_v context_n as_o in_o their_o own_o author_n but_o maimedly_n and_o sometime_o but_o in_o break_a piece_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sundry_a book_n and_o chapter_n and_o mix_v together_o as_o in_o a_o hotchpotch_n and_o so_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o master_n it_o must_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o first_o fountain_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la because_o it_o be_v last_o take_v thence_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sometime_o deceive_v in_o read_v it_o wrong_v possible_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n in_o which_o case_n to_o amend_v he_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o his_o author_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o madness_n they_o say_v also_o that_o in_o quote_v the_o author_n he_o
christ_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o whore_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o david_n the_o three_o son_n of_o malcolm_n cammore_n do_v erect_v four_o scotland_n alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n bishopric_n and_o seven_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o repair_v sundry_a decay_a monastery_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n call_v he_o saint_n david_n but_o his_o successor_n call_v he_o a_o good_a saint_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ill_a saint_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o fruit_n of_o so_o large_a donation_n say_v buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o be_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n fail_v in_o they_o who_o stuff_n their_o belly_n with_o too_o much_o meat_n so_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o wit_n be_v oppress_v with_o luxury_n do_v daily_o decay_v the_o study_n of_o learning_n fail_v piety_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o formality_n and_o superstition_n and_o as_o in_o untilled_a land_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o weed_n and_o vice_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o prelate_n shake_v off_o the_o care_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o work_n not_o beseem_v their_o dignity_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o preach_v the_o prelate_n give_v unto_o they_o liberty_n above_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o monk_n may_v the_o more_o recommend_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n 3._o when_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n die_v without_o a_o son_n steven_n earl_n of_o bolonia_n and_o his_o sister_n son_n usurp_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n 1133._o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z procure_v the_o first_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n for_o appealation_n to_o rome_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la &_o success_n eccle_n rome_n appeal_v to_o rome_n cap._n 8._o ex_fw-la hen._n hunting_n hist_o but_o steven_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o invest_v prelate_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n dean_n of_o london_n ralph_n longford_n richard_n belmey_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n do_v elect_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o king_n recommendation_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v not_o their_o person_n but_o their_o wife_n until_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o contempt_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la rad._n de_fw-fr dicet_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o priest_n have_v wife_n notwithstanding_o all_o former_a acts._n thereafter_o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n ii_o and_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n again_o and_o ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o eight_o day_n lest_o it_o become_v hoary_a and_o rot_v at_o that_o time_n robert_n pully_n deserve_v commendation_n for_o restore_v or_o erect_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v rector_n thereof_o 4._o henry_n ii_o nephew_n of_o henry_n i._o by_o his_o daughter_n maude_n disclaim_v forbid_a ââ_o forbid_a all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o pay_v peter-pence_n and_o interdict_v all_o appealation_n to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n philip_n de_fw-fr brok_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n be_v question_v for_o murder_n he_o use_v reproachful_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o the_o judge_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o churchman_n the_o king_n command_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n alike_o in_o his_o court_n but_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n so_o offend_v judge_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o it_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a again_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o king_n stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o in_o a_o restore_v ancient_a law_n be_v restore_v general_a assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o with_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o great_a man_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n among_o which_o that_o be_v authorise_v be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o between_o a_o layman_n and_o a_o clerk_n be_v any_o strife_n for_o church-goods_a the_o plea_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v court._n 2._o no_o bishop_n nor_o clerk_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n 3._o none_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o in_o service_n shall_v be_v accurse_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n when_o they_o be_v vacant_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o a_o prelate_n be_v choose_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o before_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o homage_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o if_o any_o plea_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n a_o party_n may_v appeal_v unto_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o thence_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o further_o 6._o all_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v of_o truth-plight_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v in_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a court_n 7._o the_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v collect_v for_o the_o king_n 8._o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o felony_n and_o it_o be_v so_o prove_v he_o shall_v first_o be_v degrade_v and_o then_o after_o judgement_n be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o sunder_o they_o do_v all_o sweâr_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v to_o observe_v these_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n simple_o and_o without_o fraud_n mat._n parisi_n call_v they_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a act_n but_o tho._n becket_n testimony_n be_v the_o strong_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la tho._n becket_n send_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o for_o consent_v unto_o these_o law_n and_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o and_o he_o obtain_v it_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n require_v to_o have_v punishment_n of_o some_o misdoing_n among_o the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o when_o he_o see_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n tread_v under_o foot_n he_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n and_o intend_v towards_o rome_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a wind_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o then_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o his_o receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v high_a chancellor_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v both_o bishop_n and_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n nevertheless_o they_o without_o his_o confession_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o then_o he_o see_v himself_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n lift_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n aloft_o and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o court_n and_o the_o next_o day_n get_v he_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n matth._n parisien_n have_v many_o letter_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o england_n for_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o this_o proud_a prelate_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o henry_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v cause_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o normandy_n be_v content_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o accept_v the_o prelate_n thomas_n return_v into_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n because_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o forsooth_o to_o inaugurate_a the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v to_o absolve_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v do_v for_o his_o cause_n the_o prelate_n refuse_v on_o christmas_n day_n he_o solemn_o excommunicate_v
have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n ask_v the_o abbot_n of_o cistertian_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v heretic_n and_o who_o be_v not_o he_o answer_v kill_v all_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o so_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n caesar_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o many_o hundred_o be_v burn_v many_o be_v hang_v and_o many_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o other_o place_n i._o thuan._n ad_fw-la an._n 1550_o in_o a_o word_n they_o prevail_v so_o that_o raymund_n be_v rob_v of_o all_o his_o land_n almost_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n an._n 1215._o and_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v his_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v innocentius_n answer_v the_o expedition_n be_v chargeable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o simon_n de_fw-fr monford_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v these_o land_n unto_o simon_n and_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o king_n confirmation_n and_o can_v not_o be_v recall_v only_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o raymund_n 400._o mark_n yearly_a during_o his_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v under_o obedience_n then_o raymund_n go_v to_o arragon_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o 100000._o man_n and_o within_o a_o year_n he_o recover_v by_o strength_n all_o his_o land_n simon_n be_v kill_v an._n 1218._o and_o 22000._o man_n with_o he_o so_o be_v his_o son_n guido_n an._n 1219._o io._n de_fw-fr serres_n then_o king_n philip_n send_v his_o son_n lewes_n once_o and_o again_o against_o tolouse_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o raymund_n live_v and_o roger_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr both_o which_o die_v within_o one_o month_n an._n 1221._o his_o son_n raymund_n whether_o for_o fear_n of_o worldly_a opposition_n or_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o father_n have_v profess_v it_o be_v uncertain_a offer_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o king_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o peace_n almaric_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montford_n appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a allege_v his_o title_n unto_o the_o county_n of_o tolouse_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n philip_n die_v and_o leave_v unto_o almaric_n 20000._o some_o write_v 100000._o liever_n of_o paris_n for_o a_o new_a expedition_n against_o tolouse_n and_o at_o last_o by_o persuasion_n of_o romanus_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr st._n angelo_n the_o pope_n legate_n lewes_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n with_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n peer_n baron_n and_o 50000._o horse_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o foot_n which_o arise_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n more_o than_o for_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n say_v mat._n paris_n in_o hen._n iii_o they_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o tolouse_n and_o avenion_n which_o also_o belong_v unto_o raymund_n and_o boast_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n an._n 1226._o they_o come_v first_o to_o avenion_n crave_v passage_n through_o the_o town_n for_o shortness_n of_o way_n the_o citizen_n say_v they_o fear_v more_o danger_n the_o king_n swear_v he_o will_v not_o rise_v from_o siege_n till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n they_o have_v so_o provide_v that_o within_o be_v neither_o old_a person_n nor_o woman_n nor_o child_n and_o all_o beastial_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o the_o meadow_n be_v till_v that_o the_o king_n have_v scarcity_n without_o and_o they_o within_o have_v plenty_n so_o without_o be_v dearth_n and_o death_n as_o be_v reckon_v of_o 22000._o simon_n and_o the_o pope_n general_n be_v kill_v with_o stone_n out_o of_o sling_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n crave_v leave_v to_o return_v but_o obtain_v it_o not_o the_o king_n die_v romanus_n cause_v his_o death_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o after_o ask_v a_o treaty_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v refuse_v he_o crave_v that_o he_o and_o the_o prelate_n may_v enter_v the_o city_n to_o try_v if_o the_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o cry_n thereof_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o pope_n ear_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o contemn_v his_o oath_n bring_v in_o the_o army_n break_v their_o wall_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1226._o in_o hen._n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1228._o raymund_n do_v rout_n his_o adversary_n in_o three_o several_a battle_n idem_fw-la then_o they_o invade_v tolouse_n but_o so_o that_o the_o young_a king_n be_v glad_a to_o seek_v peace_n and_o the_o earl_n accept_v it_o on_o good_a condition_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr with_o a_o fresh_a army_n king_n lewes_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o not_o constrain_v by_o force_n io._n de_fw-fr serres_n when_o open_a war_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n be_v busy_a with_o burn_v and_o hang_v and_o these_o broil_n be_v not_o end_v for_o seventy_o year_n say_v bertrand_n ja._n thuan._n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v summary_o the_o success_n they_o be_v kill_v or_o banish_v and_o scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o not_o convict_v of_o error_n nor_o bring_v into_o repentance_n some_o flee_v into_o province_n or_o near_o unto_o the_o alps_o find_v lurk_a hole_n for_o their_o liye_n and_o doctrine_n some_o go_v into_o calabria_n and_o their_o follower_n abide_v there_o until_o the_o papacy_n of_o pius_n the_o iv_o some_o settle_v in_o bohem_n poland_n and_o livonia_n and_o of_o their_o relic_n in_o britain_n be_v john_n wickliff_n in_o oxford_n so_o thuan._n wheresoever_o they_o go_v satan_n follow_v to_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n show_v how_o they_o be_v persecute_v as_o vsser_n have_v mark_v particular_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ca._n 10._o innocentius_n iii_o cause_v the_o bone_n of_o almaric_a to_o be_v burn_v a_o learned_a bishop_n at_o paris_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n and_o other_o twenty_o four_o person_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n an._n 1210._o io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 67._o in_o appen_n show_v ex_fw-la bern._n lutzenburg_n that_o when_o dominicus_n with_o twelve_o cistertian_n monk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n be_v 100000._o person_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n massanus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o diocy_n of_o narbon_n 140._o man_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o accept_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n an._n 1210._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n 400._o be_v burn_v within_o the_o diocy_n of_o tolouse_n eighty_o be_v behead_v and_o almericus_n captain_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o vare_fw-la be_v hang_v and_o his_o wife_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n show_v out_o of_o herm._n mutius_n that_o an._n 1212._o sundry_a noble_a man_n and_o other_o in_o the_o county_n of_o alsatia_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o day_n be_v free_a for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v sober_o and_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o hinder_v priest_n from_o lawful_a marriage_n therefore_o innocentius_n cause_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n nauclerus_fw-la show_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n at_o milan_n who_o send_v relief_n unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o alsatia_n an._n 1220._o william_n a_o goldsmith_n be_v burn_v because_o he_o say_v rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n bale_n ex_fw-la caesar_n in_o dialog_n desiderius_n à _fw-fr lombard_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v call_v haeresiarcha_n because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o beg_a friar_n we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o other_o burn_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o other_o place_n and_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v nor_o overthrow_v nor_o want_v her_o witness_n 5._o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la alta_fw-la petra_n bishop_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr clero_fw-la wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o manner_n no_o godliness_n or_o learning_n be_v see_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o all_o devilish_a filthiness_n and_o monstrous_a vice_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o monster_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n the_o prelate_n build_v not_o the_o church_n but_o destroy_v it_o they_o mock_v god_n and_o they_o and_o their_o priest_n do_v profane_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o all_o
to_o tell_v you_o plain_a too_o much_o commove_v without_o cause_n your_o fatherhood_n may_v consider_v that_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 1._o the_o holy_a land_n lie_v in_o misery_n and_o peril_n 2._o all_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o 3._o frederick_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v against_o we_o 4._o both_o your_o holiness_n and_o we_o be_v exile_v from_o your_o papal_a seat_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n 5._o hungary_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n thereabouts_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o utter_a ruin_n from_o the_o tartar_n 6._o germany_n be_v toss_v with_o intestine_a war_n 7._o spain_n be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a against_o we_o even_o to_o the_o cut_v out_o of_o bishop_n tongue_n 8._o france_n be_v by_o we_o impoverish_v and_o like_a to_o conspire_v against_o we_o 9_o now_o wretched_a england_n so_o oft_o plague_v by_o we_o much_o like_o balaam_n ass_n gore_v with_o spur_n begin_v to_o complain_v of_o her_o intolerable_a grief_n and_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ishmael_n hate_v all_o man_n do_v provoke_v all_o man_n to_o hate_v we_o ......_o matth._n parisien_n ad_fw-la an._n 1246._o but_o innocentius_n will_v relent_v nothing_o yea_o make_v his_o exaction_n more_o grievous_a and_o begin_v to_o excite_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o slay_v or_o expel_v king_n henry_n france_n remember_v former_a time_n and_o lewis_n refuse_v to_o vex_v his_o cousin_n but_o say_v the_o before_o name_v writer_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o mislike_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o father_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n but_o he_o prove_v a_o step_n father_n and_o she_o a_o stepdame_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1222._o the_o in-dweller_n of_o caithnes_n refuse_v to_o pay_v ten_o unto_o adam_n their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o then_o they_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o chamber_n they_o slay_v a_o monk_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o kitchen_n and_o burn_v he_o with_o all_o the_o house_n pope_n honorius_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v cause_v king_n alexander_n to_o hang_v four_o hundred_o of_o they_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o caithnes_n hardly_o obtain_v pardon_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o accessary_a unto_o the_o deed_n boet._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 14._o about_o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n bring_v from_o france_n some_o dominican_n franciscan_n jacboine_n and_o some_o monk_n call_v vallis_fw-la umbrosae_fw-la these_o by_o their_o crafty_a insinuation_n with_o people_n do_v supplant_v the_o credit_n of_o priest_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o both_o credit_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o study_v especial_o to_o advance_v their_o design_n spotsw_n hist_o p._n 43._o 5._o nigellus_n vireker_n a_o learned_a and_o much_o respect_a monk_n at_o canterbury_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr abusu_fw-la verum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o send_v it_o unto_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_z chancellor_n of_o england_n a_o man_n say_v bale_n most_o envious_a in_o this_o book_n he_o rebuke_v not_o the_o proud_a prelate_n only_o but_o all_o teacher_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o commit_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n unto_o child_n belly-god_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n 6._o walter_n mapez_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n be_v once_o send_v by_o king_n john_n unto_o rome_n after_o his_o return_n he_o do_v write_v several_a book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n close_o reprove_v the_o pope_n sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o goliath_n sometime_o of_o pluto_n and_o show_v manifest_o that_o then_o antichrist_n be_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o fellow_n with_o he_o who_o make_v show_v of_o a_o pleasant_a or_o rhymer_n but_o all_o his_o rhyme_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o mapez_n himself_o in_o they_o he_o plain_o paint_v forth_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o call_v the_o prelate_n proud_a beast_n the_o rhyme_n begin_v thus_o roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la sed_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la immundum_fw-la trahit_fw-la enim_fw-la vitium_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la sundo_fw-la redolet_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la fundum_fw-la roma_fw-it capit_fw-la singulos_fw-la &_o res_fw-la singulorum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la curia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la forum_n ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la venalia_fw-la jura_fw-la senatorum_fw-la et_fw-la solvit_fw-la contraria_fw-la copia_fw-la nummorum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la consistorio_fw-la siquis_fw-la causam_fw-la regat_fw-la svam_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la hic_fw-la imprimis_fw-la legate_n nisi_fw-la des_fw-fr pecuniam_fw-la roma_fw-la totum_fw-la negate_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la that_fw-mi pecuniae_fw-la meliùs_fw-la allegat_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n bale_n in_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 14._o we_o find_v these_o rhyme_n ascribe_v unto_o this_o mapez_n vide_fw-la deus_fw-la ultionum_fw-la vide_fw-la videns_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la spelunca_fw-la vespillonum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la solomonis_fw-la venit_fw-la princeps_fw-la babylonis_fw-la et_fw-la excelsum_fw-la sibi_fw-la thronum_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la these_o word_n be_v to_o no_o sense_n unless_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n signify_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 7._o an._n 1237._o be_v a_o conference_n at_o york_n between_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o alexander_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scot_n where_o they_o do_v accord_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o debate_n between_o the_o kingdom_n then_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n will_v go_v into_o scotland_n for_o redress_v as_o he_o say_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o alexander_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o evera_fw-la legate_n be_v in_o my_o land_n neither_o have_v i_o need_v of_o one_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v any_o in_o my_o father_n time_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o my_o ancestor_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v any_o so_o long_o as_o i_o may_v otto_n return_v with_o king_n henry_n matth._n parisien_n nevertheless_o this_o alexander_n do_v suffer_v peter_n red_a to_o take_v away_o 3000._o pound_n for_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v suffer_v before_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1240._o but_o boet._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 20._o add_v he_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o carrict_a and_o athale_n to_o accompany_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n into_o syria_n and_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o thousand_o mark_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o despise_v 8._o robert_n grosshead_n alias_o capito_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v the_o most_o renown_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n a_o godly_a man_n a_o admonisher_n of_o his_o king_n a_o fearful_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o bold_a reprover_n of_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o monk_n a_o direct_a and_o teacher_n of_o priest_n a_o favourer_n of_o student_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o defender_n of_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o incontinent_a a_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o lover_n of_o truth_n a_o hammerer_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v matth._n paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1237._o his_o own_o clark_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o a_o drink_n but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n he_o escape_v death_n at_o that_o time_n by_o help_n of_o medicine_n the_o priest_n which_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o human_a tradition_n he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n thief_n of_o the_o night_n robber_n in_o the_o day_n corrupter_n of_o manner_n murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o call_v their_o exemption_n snare_n of_o the_o devil_n an._n 1253._o pope_n innocentius_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o letter_n command_v he_o to_o provide_v a_o canon_n place_n for_o a_o italian_a in_o his_o diocy_n nihil_fw-la obstante_fw-la he_o return_v answer_v i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o obey_v apostolical_a commandment_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n command_v i_o will_v gain-stand_a since_o i_o be_o oblige_v unto_o both_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ....._o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o aforesaid_a letter_n agree_v not_o with_o apostolical_a holiness_n but_o plain_o disagree_v 1._o because_o by_o that_o word_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o that_o and_o so_o many_o other_o letter_n do_v abound_v a_o deluge_n of_o inconstancy_n shamelesness_n lie_v deceive_a difficulty_n of_o trust_v any_o and_o innumerable_a other_o vice_n follow_v thereupon_o shake_v and_o confound_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o all_o sociable_a conversation_n ....._o 2._o except_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n nor_o
small_a like_o a_o tree_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o he_o say_v as_o i_o be_v the_o same_o way_n exercise_v i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n carry_v sweet_a bread_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o very_o good_a wine_n by_o his_o side_n and_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o round_a stone_n bite_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n bit_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o then_o two_o head_n of_o serpent_n come_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o say_v this_o stone_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a question_n wherewith_o the_o hungry_a soul_n be_v turmoil_v when_o they_o leave_v substantial_a thing_n and_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o two_o head_n he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n and_o the_o other_o be_v overthrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a question_n in_o the_o school_n be_v whether_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o evacuate_v what_o eat_v a_o mouse_n when_o she_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o subsi_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n whether_o in_o christ_n body_n or_o by_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o clear_a cross_n of_o silver_n like_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o tolouse_n but_o the_o twelve_o apple_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o vile_a apple_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a with_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shrill_a with_o the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v then_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o rot_a apple_n the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o churchman_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n possevin_n in_o apparto_n 2._o call_v this_o robert_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 427._o 6._o marsilius_n paravinus_n write_v the_o book_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1324._o there_o he_o debate_v the_o question_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n law_n canon_n and_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a he_o maintain_v these_o position_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o day_n rare_a thesis_n in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n he_o make_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v universal_a vicar_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v he_o the_o other_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o peter_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n far_o less_o have_v he_o his_o seat_n there_o who_o have_v no_o fix_a seat_n as_o also_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n the_o beginning_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discharge_v in_o a_o good_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o judiciary_n power_n that_o consist_v in_o dispense_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n call_v himself_o do_v never_o exercise_v temporal_a authority_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o obey_v prince_n if_o a_o pope_n usurp_v temporal_a authority_n prince_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n resist_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o they_o be_v unjust_a and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o those_o who_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o pope_n belong_v not_o the_o election_n nor_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o contrary_o the_o christian_a prince_n with_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v name_v the_o pope_n or_o if_o one_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o shall_v confirm_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v astray_o or_o be_v accurse_v the_o emperor_n shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n and_o judge_v he_o in_o a_o council_n when_o peter_n live_v he_o may_v have_v fall_v and_o err_v neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o privilege_n against_o error_n that_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o canon_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v either_o pope_n or_o church_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v not_o once_o have_v they_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n into_o hell_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n she_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o ancient_o it_o be_v always_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o chief_a judge_n in_o decide_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a not_o only_o the_o clergy_n by_o lay_v man_n also_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a shall_v have_v voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n the_o clergy_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n an._n 1522._o in_o another_o treatise_n he_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quanon_fw-mi mornay_n ibid._n pag._n 452._o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o consider_v what_o a_o modern_a can_v say_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o whether_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n who_o accuse_v we_o of_o novelty_n 7._o the_o same_o position_n be_v hold_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o gandanensis_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o book_n print_v at_o venice_n and_o florence_n so_o write_v also_o luitpold_a bishop_n of_o bamberg_n namely_o in_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperii_fw-la print_v lutet_n an._n 1540_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n add_v nothing_o since_o caesar_n be_v not_o his_o vassal_n nor_o feudatory_a the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n he_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n catal._n test_n ibid._n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n be_v bold_a say_v express_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 5._o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n for_o the_o valdenses_n still_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o sundry_a country_n and_o under_o divers_a name_n as_o the_o adversary_n please_v to_o brand_v they_o many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o because_o they_o do_v abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n they_o be_v revile_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n and_o seek_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o an._n 1302._o nogaret_n the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o take_v pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v burn_v in_o aquitania_n clemens_n the_o v._o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o take_v up_o the_o flag_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o they_o and_o destroy_v 4000_o near_o the_o alps_o whether_o they_o have_v sle_z platin._n other_o go_v high_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o who_o some_o remain_v in_o his_o day_n say_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 10._o from_o they_o be_v the_o in-dweller_n of_o angronia_n and_o adjacent_a part_n continue_v until_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n trithemius_n testify_v of_o many_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o austria_n about_o that_o time_n howbeit_o he_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o malice_n impute_v many_o error_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o mass_n call_v the_o hosty_a a_o god_n invent_v by_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o synagogue_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v all_o man_n merit_n intercession_n of_o saint_n the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n etc._n etc._n he_o witness_v also_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v innumerable_a in_o bohemia_n austria_n
his_o flock_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o busy_a against_o the_o pope_n of_o avenion_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v such_o matter_n and_o wickliff_n do_v return_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o become_v sick_a and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o friar_n send_v four_o of_o their_o order_n and_o four_o elder_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o wish_v he_o then_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n to_o recant_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o set_v he_o up_o and_o then_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o most_o wicked_a fact_n of_o friar_n they_o leave_v he_o with_o confusion_n and_o he_o do_v recover_v and_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n of_o which_o treatise_n doctor_n james_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o book_n call_v wickliff_n conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n an._n 1382._o they_o assemble_v a_o convocation_n against_o he_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o book_n in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o first_o meeting_n all_o england_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n that_o all_o who_o be_v assemble_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o surcease_v for_o that_o time_n at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v parson_n an._n 1387._o such_o a_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o who_o he_o will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v john_n bale_n have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n in_o five_o full_a page_n and_o aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n testify_v that_o more_o of_o his_o book_n be_v extant_a than_o of_o augustine_n the_o late_a papist_n do_v impute_v many_o error_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o other_o have_v clear_v he_o of_o those_o imputation_n especial_o the_o above_o name_v antiquary_n doctor_n james_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o crimination_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o oath_n therein_o savour_v of_o anabaptism_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o pathway_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o customary_a and_o false_a swear_n and_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n and_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o other_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ordain_v to_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o the_o english_a prelate_n take_v up_o his_o bone_n forty_o and_o one_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o burn_v they_o such_o be_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n at_o that_o time_n happen_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n richard_n bishop_n a_o prank_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ii_o go_v to_o suppress_v it_o while_o he_o be_v there_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o he_o because_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o advance_v henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o such_o a_o sovereign_n and_o have_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o oblige_v to_o authorise_v their_o bloody_a design_n against_o god_n people_n but_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o cruelty_n can_v not_o smother_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v bitter_o enough_o mark_v say_v io._n bale_n cent._n 6._o 25._o in_o appen_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n despise_v confession_n lollard_n many_o be_v call_v lollard_n and_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n at_o his_o death_n sir_n john_n montague_n throw_v down_o all_o image_n within_o his_o land_n john_n purvey_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n lesson_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o say_v seven_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o make_v know_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 1382._o behold_v how_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n i_o have_v not_o write_v such_o thing_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n if_o they_o have_v not_o imprison_v i_o lest_o i_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o there_o he_o appli_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n the_o archbishop_n have_v imprison_v this_o purvey_v and_o by_o cruel_a torment_n cause_v he_o to_o recant_v seven_o godly_a article_n at_o paul_n cross_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o speak_v more_o bold_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n for_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n he_o say_v also_o spiritual_a man_n write_v book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o book_n be_v either_o hide_v or_o burn_v nor_o be_v any_o man_n suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o which_o be_v devote_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a man_n be_v draw_v into_o prison_n but_o say_v he_o more_o book_n and_o more_o vehement_a shall_v be_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n henry_n chichelay_v successor_n to_o thomas_n imprison_v he_o again_o an._n 1393._o walter_n bruit_n be_v in_o question_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o deliver_v a_o book_n yet_o extant_a say_v geo._n abbot_n against_o hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o diocy_n wherein_o he_o write_v these_o and_o many_o such_o position_n bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n the_o city_n describe_v in_o revel_n 7._o be_v rome_n justification_n be_v free_o by_o christ_n alone_o miracle_n now_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o truth_n infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v ill_o ground_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o dux_n cleri_fw-la make_v up_o the_o number_n 66â_n worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v repute_v saint_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n beyond_o other_o saint_n nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n mistake_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o pope_n deceive_v man_n in_o his_o pardon_n absolution_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o priest_n use_v vain_a prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n exorcism_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v unlawful_a priest_n do_v sin_n who_o bargain_n to_o sing_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o devourer_n of_o widow_n house_n sell_v of_o order_n and_o dirge_n be_v naught_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n while_o he_o challenge_v the_o double_a sword_n temporal_a good_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n offend_v the_o same_o author_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 25._o say_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n spread_v the_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n 1378._o do_v direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n even_o rome_n itself_o ring_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o university_n neither_o do_v his_o follower_n die_v when_o he_o die_v but_o long_o after_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v another_o bull_n to_o oxford_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v that_o be_v that_o wickliff_n do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o john_n of_o gandune_n of_o unworthy_a memory_n which_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v say_v abbot_n to_o show_v that_o this_o man_n have_v his_o predecessor_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o latter_a bull_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o book_n which_o that_o worthy_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n mr._n hare_n give_v to_o our_o university_n say_v he_o 13._o in_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n against_o king_n richard_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n only_a thomas_n mark_v bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o depose_v he_o but_o be_v devise_v more_o mischief_n against_o he_o then_o say_v thomas_n none_o here_o present_a be_v worthy_a to_o pass_v his_o sentence_n on_o so_o worthy_a a_o king_n who_o they_o have_v obey_v as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n full_a twenty_o two_o year_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o traitor_n cutthroat_n
the_o pope_n this_o be_v one_o that_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v invade_v constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v in_o italy_n the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o navy_n for_o aid_n but_o in_o two_o several_a summer_n amurathes_n do_v invade_v constantinople_n by_o sea_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o send_v one_o ship_n the_o emperor_n seek_v but_o two_o and_o eugenius_n will_v send_v none_o the_o history_n mark_v that_o god_n do_v preserve_v constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n and_o immediate_o nicolaus_n duke_n of_o piceno_n take_v two_o city_n bononia_n and_o friuli_n from_o eugenius_n sgyrop_n hist_o sect_n 5._o cap._n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1443._o the_o pope_n make_v agreement_n with_o the_o chief_a roman_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o september_n he_o will_v have_v go_v into_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o day_n but_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n cry_v away_o with_o new_a tribute_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o eugenius_n have_v lay_v new_a tribute_n on_o the_o wine_n he_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o go_v out_o of_o door_n that_o day_n but_o discharge_v the_o late_a impost_n the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v forward_o the_o people_n cry_v long_o may_v eugenius_n live_v on_o the_o nineteenth_o day_n thereafter_o he_o call_v a_o assembly_n at_o lateran_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o prelate_n at_o basil_n vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n eugenius_n send_v his_o legate_n cardinal_z julian_n it_o perjury_n be_v punish_v though_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n because_o without_o his_o leave_n he_o can_v not_o contract_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n the_o company_n of_o asia_n on_o the_o north_n wing_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o john_n hunniades_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n and_o general_n of_o the_o hungarian_n then_o amurathes_n take_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o article_n o_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thy_o christian_n have_v covenant_v with_o i_o and_o have_v swear_v holy_o by_o thy_o name_n and_o now_o they_o have_v violate_v their_o faith_n attest_v by_o thy_o name_n they_o have_v false_o deny_v their_o god_n and_o now_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o avenge_v thy_o own_o wrong_n and_o i_o and_o show_v the_o punishment_n of_o perjury_n unto_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o know_v thy_o name_n he_o have_v scarce_o utter_v these_o word_n when_o behold_v the_o fight_n be_v sudden_o change_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la bonfin_fw-fr hist_o hungar._n dec_fw-la 1._o lib._n 6._o a_o bloody_a fight_n follow_v at_o varna_n where_o the_o turk_n prevail_v that_o you_o may_v see_v say_v aen._n sylu._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 81._o how_o oath_n shall_v be_v keep_v not_o only_o with_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o enemy_n also_o that_o day_n the_o young_a king_n and_o julian_n the_o false_a cardinal_n and_o many_o of_o the_o hungarian_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n for_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n flee_v and_o fall_v into_o marsh_n and_o all_o the_o trinche_n and_o ditch_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n of_o christian_n an._n 1444._o from_o thenceforth_o war_n prosper_v not_o well_o with_o the_o hungarian_n the_o same_o pope_n raise_v war_n in_o italy_n and_o die_v an._n 1447._o 7._o nicolaus_n the_o v._o be_v choose_v pope_n felix_n be_v alive_a wherefore_o many_o remain_v neutral_a and_o the_o war_n that_o be_v begin_v continue_v until_o the_o year_n before_o the_o jubilee_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o diet_n at_o oschoffenburgh_n do_v charge_v all_o germany_n to_o acknowledge_v pope_n nicolaus_n and_o he_o command_v the_o city_n basil_n to_o dismiss_v the_o council_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n an._n 1548._o the_o pope_n nicolaus_n send_v aen._n silvius_n to_o persuade_v pope_n felix_n to_o renounce_v his_o title_n they_o agree_v that_o amadeus_n shall_v be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n shall_v keep_v their_o place_n to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o german_n nicolaus_n publish_v a_o bull_n ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la and_o another_o ut_fw-la pacis_fw-la date_v in_o july_n an._n 1449._o wherein_o he_o prescribe_v some_o moderation_n of_o annates_fw-la he_o approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o provision_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n and_o of_o pope_n felix_n the_o v._o and_o their_o other_o censure_n excommunication_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n this_o bull_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n after_o the_o decretum_fw-la quinque_fw-la conclusionum_fw-la such_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n frame_v their_o decree_n and_o bull_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o according_a to_o equity_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o who_o have_v call_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o council_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o all_o trouble_v be_v thus_o calm_v so_o many_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o on_o a_o day_n peter_n barbus_n cardinal_n of_o st._n mark_n ride_v on_o a_o mule_n towards_o the_o vatican_n and_o reencountr_v with_o the_o people_n on_o hadrian_o bridge_n can_v go_v neither_o forward_a nor_o backward_a for_o the_o throng_n his_o mule_n and_o two_o hundred_o man_n with_o three_o horse_n be_v extinguish_v and_o many_o fall_v from_o both_o side_n of_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o water_n platin._n the_o next_o year_n mahumet_n have_v receive_v many_o foil_n at_o constantinople_n be_v prepare_v all_o his_o force_n against_o it_o then_o constantine_n paleologus_fw-la send_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o crave_v help_v of_o man_n and_o money_n nicolaus_n refuse_v unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v cause_v the_o greek_n to_o submit_v unto_o his_o papal_a authority_n antonine_n bishop_n of_o florence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o pope_n think_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o spoil_v italy_n of_o money_n for_o aid_v of_o a_o nation_n potent_a enough_o if_o they_o will_v bestow_v their_o money_n to_o hire_v other_o nation_n anton._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 13._o but_o the_o greek_n will_v rather_o suffer_v any_o extremity_n then_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o city_n be_v lose_v unworthy_o an._n 1453._o then_o nicolaus_n hope_v to_o reap_v a_o rich_a harvest_n he_o send_v bassarion_n a_o greek_a who_o eugenius_n have_v entice_v unto_o his_o side_n at_o florence_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o red_a hat_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tusculo_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o greek_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o but_o choose_v gennadius_n scholarius_n many_o greek_n come_v then_o into_o italy_n and_o many_o italian_n begin_v then_o to_o study_v the_o greek_a language_n bodinus_fw-la in_o daemono_n show_v ex_fw-la jac._n sprenger_n a_o rare_a dispensation_n grant_v by_o this_o nicolaus_n a_o german_a bishop_n who_o the_o pope_n love_v be_v sick_a and_o have_v learn_v from_o a_o witch_n that_o another_o witch_n have_v do_v he_o ill_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v heal_v unless_o that_o sickness_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v do_v it_o and_o then_o she_o assure_o be_v to_o die_v the_o bishop_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o indulgence_n to_o practice_v this_o nicolaus_n grant_v it_o with_o this_o clause_n of_o two_o evil_n the_o great_a be_v to_o be_v eschew_v he_o sit_v eight_o year_n 8._o callistus_n the_o iii_o instant_o after_o his_o coronation_n produce_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o write_v these_o word_n i_o callistus_n pope_n vow_v unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a individual_a trinity_n that_o i_o shall_v pursue_v by_o war_n interdiction_n curse_n and_o by_o what_o other_o mean_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a the_o turk_n which_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n name_n platin._n so_o he_o send_v sixteen_o ship_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n into_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a comet_n appear_v which_o the_o mathematician_n deem_v to_o portend_v a_o great_a plague_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o the_o bell_n be_v toll_v at_o noon_n and_o then_o all_o people_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o plague_n may_v fall_v on_o the_o turk_n but_o it_o fall_v at_o home_n for_o as_o the_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n sudden_o so_o they_o end_v soon_o and_o shameful_o ibid._n callistus_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n on_o august_n 6._o grant_v the_o like_a indulgence_n unto_o the_o observer_n thereof_o as_o
perceive_v his_o dissemble_n and_o tell_v he_o so_o nevertheless_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o court_n unto_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n will_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o his_o lodging_n as_o for_o mr._n huss_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o he_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n john_n go_v speedy_o unto_o the_o pope_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n concern_v john_n huss_n and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o light_o falsify_v his_o faith_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v come_v hither_o under_o the_o emperor_n be_v safeconduct_a the_o pope_n answer_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o my_o consent_n and_o he_o say_v privy_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v impute_v this_o deed_n unto_o i_o who_o be_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n as_o indeed_o the_o pope_n fear_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o prelate_n do_v betray_v the_o innocent_a unto_o they_o so_o the_o baron_n return_v complain_v open_o of_o the_o injury_n but_o avail_v nothing_o john_n huss_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o the_o great_a church_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n eight_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o lacobine_n upon_o the_o rhine_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o vile_a prison_n of_o the_o abbey_n although_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v public_o after_o a_o short_a space_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o place_n so_o that_o they_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n and_o lest_o he_o die_v as_o other_o in_o that_o prison_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o physician_n to_o attend_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o town_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sickness_n his_o accuser_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la and_o another_o bohemian_a make_v importunate_a suit_n that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v condemn_v to_o this_o effect_n they_o present_v unto_o the_o pope_n some_o article_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o element_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o affirm_v that_o that_o signification_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o schoolman_n 4._o he_o hold_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v temporal_a possession_n from_o churchman_n 5._o concern_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o power_n 6._o that_o reservation_n of_o cause_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o pope_n 7._o of_o the_o schism_n and_o tumult_n that_o he_o have_v move_v in_o bohemia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n four_o commissioner_n from_o the_o four_o nation_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o accusation_n and_o witness_n who_o be_v ignorant_a priest_n of_o bohemia_n one_o confute_v another_o john_n huss_n send_v and_o crave_v that_o a_o advocate_n may_v have_v place_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o since_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n this_o liberry_n be_v deny_v because_o a_o canon_n forbid_v that_o one_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v answer_v by_o a_o proctor_n when_o he_o have_v recover_v some_o health_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o commissioner_n certain_a article_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la but_o such_o as_o stephen_n paletz_n a_o bohemian_a have_v either_o forge_v or_o patch_v by_o half_n so_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n until_o march_v 28._o an._n 1415._o when_o health_n permit_v he_o write_v some_o treatise_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o marriage_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o pope_n john_n flee_v his_o servant_n deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o prison_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n command_v to_o deliver_v the_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o into_o a_o tower_n with_o fetter_n on_o his_o leg_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o rack_n near_o to_o his_o bed_n all_o this_o time_n certain_a noble_a man_n of_o poland_n and_o bohemia_n do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o his_o liberty_n but_o all_o who_o appear_v to_o favour_v he_o be_v deride_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o city_n wherefore_o they_o present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o council_n may_v 14._o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v a_o safeconduct_a unto_o their_o preacher_n and_o he_o who_o be_v pope_n for_o the_o time_n have_v consent_v unto_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v so_o hardly_o abuse_v and_o false_o revile_v and_o slander_v therefore_o they_o entreat_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v bring_v quick_o to_o a_o end_n the_o bishop_n luthomislen_n answer_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o supplication_n he_o be_v touch_v as_o a_o slanderer_n therefore_o he_o crave_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o clear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v slander_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v name_v and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n the_o noble_a man_n return_v their_o answer_n clear_v their_o preacher_n of_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v object_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o divers_a history_n and_o their_o very_a word_n be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o mr._n fox_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o john_n huss_n life_n print_v at_o nurenberg_n an._n 1558._o they_o conclude_v their_o answer_n with_o another_o supplication_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n before_o the_o last_o of_o may_n when_o they_o present_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazaret_n another_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o a_o three_o from_o the_o university_n all_o three_o clear_v john_n huss_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n petition_v that_o the_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v personal_o or_o that_o his_o accuser_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o light_o believe_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n answer_v in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n john_n huss_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n june_n 5._o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o the_o same_o day_n these_o noble_a man_n present_v another_o supplication_n unto_o the_o emperor_n show_v the_o uncourteous_a deal_n of_o the_o four_o deputy_n and_o entreat_v that_o according_a to_o the_o safeconduct_a he_o will_v hear_v their_o former_a supplication_n but_o he_o be_v also_o drive_v from_o his_o safeconduct_a by_o the_o cardinal_n because_o no_o protection_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o one_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n on_o the_o foresay_a day_n all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n almost_o who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n assemble_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o there_o it_o be_v command_v that_o before_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o witness_n be_v hear_v a_o notary_n madonienetz_n hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v determine_v to_o condemn_v the_o article_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o party_n go_v with_o all_o speed_n unto_o the_o bohemian_a baron_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o send_v lewis_n count_n palatine_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o frederick_n burgrave_n of_o nurenberg_n to_o show_v they_o who_o rule_v the_o council_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o cause_n until_o first_o the_o party_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o article_n and_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n so_o the_o decreet_a be_v suspend_v at_o that_o time_n the_o two_o baron_n give_v unto_o those_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v certain_a book_n of_o john_n huss_n that_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o accusation_n may_v be_v try_v by_o they_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o john_n huss_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n to_o be_v his_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o they_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o amend_v it_o then_o they_o proceed_v have_v scarce_o read_v one_o article_n when_o they_o call_v for_o witness_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v but_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o so_o against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n and_o when_o the_o tumult_n be_v calm_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n some_o mock_v he_o and_o some_o be_v so_o outrageous_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o
be_v silent_a and_o then_o they_o all_o say_v now_o he_o be_v dumb_a now_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o confess_v june_n 7._o on_o which_o day_n the_o sun_n be_v almost_o whole_o eclipse_v they_o assemble_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o minorite_n john_n huss_n be_v also_o bring_v his_o accuser_n read_v some_o article_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o witness_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v those_o thing_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n master_n you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o judgement_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o famous_a witness_n against_o you_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v maintain_v your_o cause_n against_o they_o huss_n answer_v i_o take_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o i_o what_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o i_o the_o cardinal_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v according_a to_o your_o conscience_n but_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o evident_a witness_n then_o it_o be_v object_v he_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o wickliff_n he_o answer_v he_o never_o defend_v any_o error_n of_o wickliff_n when_o they_o instance_a in_o some_o particular_n he_o say_v these_o be_v not_o error_n but_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n they_o object_v he_o have_v sow_o sedition_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a state_n of_o bohemia_n he_o answer_v pope_n gregory_n have_v take_v the_o empire_n from_o wenceslaus_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o another_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o do_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o division_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n sbinco_n a_o follower_n of_o gregory_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o i_o be_o unjust_o accuse_v in_o that_o cause_n as_o the_o german_n here_o present_a can_v witness_v albert_n warren_n arch_a deacon_n of_o prague_n stand_v up_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o some_o word_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v clear_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n the_o emperor_n then_o say_v to_o huss_n see_v we_o may_v not_o defend_v any_o man_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n we_o advise_v thou_o to_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v thou_o to_o go_v in_o peace_n with_o a_o easy_a penance_n which_o if_o thou_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o precedent_n will_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o thou_o for_o our_o part_n be_v thou_o assure_v we_o will_v prepare_v the_o fire_n for_o thou_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v thou_o to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n long_o he_o answer_v o_o most_o noble_a emperor_n i_o render_v unto_o your_o highness_n immortal_a thanks_o for_o your_o letter_n of_o safeconduct_a and_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n obstinate_o and_o i_o come_v hither_o glad_o that_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o council_n can_v lay_v before_o i_o any_o holy_a doctrine_n than_o i_o i_o will_v change_v my_o mind_n then_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o sergeant_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n rigen_n who_o have_v also_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o prison_n on_o the_o morrow_n they_o meet_v again_o the_o former_a article_n be_v read_v in_o audience_n of_o huss_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n he_o answer_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v true_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o show_v that_o in_o some_o article_n they_o have_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v his_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cite_a history_n from_o sol_fw-mi 15._o until_o 24._o then_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n bishop_n of_o cambrey_n say_v thou_o heaâest_v how_o horrible_a crime_n be_v lay_v against_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o think_v what_o to_o do_v thou_o must_v either_o recant_v all_o these_o article_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v find_v favour_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o danger_n this_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o like_a say_v other_o cardinal_n he_o answer_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o i_o come_v hither_o not_o to_o maintain_v any_o error_n obstinate_o but_o if_o in_o any_o particular_a i_o have_v conceive_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v reform_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o declare_v my_o mind_n and_o if_o i_o bring_v not_o firm_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n i_o will_v most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o your_o information_n a_o cardinal_n say_v behold_v how_o crafty_o he_o speak_v he_o call_v it_o information_n and_o not_o correction_n or_o determination_n very_o say_v huss_n term_v it_o as_o you_o will_v i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o speak_v from_o my_o heart_n after_o other_o speech_n a_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o recant_v for_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o although_o he_o swear_v with_o his_o tongue_n yet_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o mind_n without_o oath_n until_o death_n then_o the_o bishop_n rigen_n command_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o prison_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v and_o calumny_n be_v prevent_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v remove_v the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o the_o precedent_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v recant_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o abjure_v all_o preach_n and_o be_v exile_v out_o of_o bohemia_n or_o else_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o all_o his_o favoret_n in_o constance_n be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v namely_o his_o disciple_n jerome_n other_o say_v when_o the_o master_n be_v daunt_v his_o disciple_n will_v be_v more_o tractable_a july_n 6._o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o he_o four_o bishop_n with_o the_o two_o bohemian_a baron_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n john_n de_fw-fr chlum_n say_v first_o mr._n john_n i_o be_o a_o unlearned_a man_n neither_o able_a to_o instruct_v you_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n nevertheless_o i_o require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o change_v your_o mind_n but_o i_o will_v not_o advise_v you_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n then_o to_o deny_v what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n john_n say_v with_o tear_n very_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o the_o council_n will_v instruct_v i_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n then_o say_v a_o bishop_n i_o will_v never_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o prefer_v my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n john_n answer_v neither_o do_v i_o otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o council_n will_v convince_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v perform_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n whatsoever_o the_o council_n will_v enjoin_v i_o mark_v say_v another_o bishop_n how_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n so_o they_o command_v to_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n again_o the_o next_o day_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a here_o be_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o vestment_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n john_n be_v bring_v and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o pray_v a_o good_a space_n the_o bishop_n londensis_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n his_o text_n be_v rom._n 6._o let_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v all_o his_o sermon_n aim_v that_o john_n huss_n shall_v be_v destroy_v then_o a_o bishop_n read_v the_o process_n against_o huss_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v a_o word_n or_o two_o unto_o the_o article_n several_o the_o cardinal_z of_o cambrey_n command_v
he_o silence_n and_o say_v hereafter_o thou_o may_v answer_v unto_o they_o all_o together_o if_o thou_o will_v he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o answer_v unto_o all_o these_o at_o once_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o remember_v they_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v thou_o enough_o huss_n beseech_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o lest_o other_o conceive_v amiss_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o he_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o kneeling_z commit_v all_o the_o matter_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o hope_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o obtain_v all_o his_o desire_n last_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o four_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o certain_a doctor_n hear_v he_o speak_v it_o huss_n crave_v the_o doctor_n be_v name_n a_o bishop_n say_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a then_o he_o say_v o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o be_o force_v to_o hear_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o slander_n they_o say_v he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v heretical_a he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n who_o word_n be_v here_o open_o condemn_v i_o do_v again_o appeal_v unto_o thou_o who_o when_o thou_o be_v evil_o entreat_v of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n that_o by_o thy_o example_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifest_a wrong_n we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o thou_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v read_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o degrade_v he_o public_o from_o his_o priestly_a order_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o do_v now_o and_o then_o interrupt_v they_o and_o so_o oft_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a when_o it_o be_v read_v of_o his_o obstinacy_n he_o cry_v i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o be_v always_o desirous_a and_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v he_o say_v why_o have_v you_o condemn_v those_o book_n since_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o one_o article_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o injury_n be_v that_o unto_o i_o to_o condemn_v my_o book_n write_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o you_o never_o see_v often_o time_n he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v when_o the_o sentence_n be_v end_v he_o kneeling_z say_v lord_n jesus_n forgive_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v i_o be_o false_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v false_a witness_n and_o slander_n against_o i_o forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n many_o of_o they_o laugh_v at_o this_o prayer_n then_o seven_o bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n put_v on_o he_o the_o priestly_a vesture_n as_o they_o put_v on_o the_o alba_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o white_a vesture_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v clothe_v and_o mock_v so_o in_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o all_o the_o vestment_n be_v put_v on_o a_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o honour_n he_o go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o scaffold_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v full_a of_o tear_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v those_o lord_n and_o bishop_n exhort_v i_o that_o i_o will_v profess_v here_o before_o you_o that_o i_o have_v err_v which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o infamy_n of_o any_o man_n they_o may_v happy_o persuade_v i_o but_o now_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o ignominy_n and_o grudge_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v no_o way_n do_v what_o thy_o require_v of_o i_o with_o what_o countenance_n can_v i_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n can_v i_o look_v on_o they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n if_o by_o my_o example_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v most_o true_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v dubious_a i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o give_v any_o such_o offence_n that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o think_v more_o of_o this_o vile_a carcase_n which_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v then_o of_o their_o salvation_n a_o bishop_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o pernicious_a error_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o a_o bishop_n take_v the_o chalice_n from_o he_o say_v o_o accurse_a judas_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n john_n say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n my_o father_n and_o in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o chalice_n of_o redemption_n but_o i_o have_v steadfast_a hope_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o to_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o other_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o other_o priestly_a thing_n and_o each_o of_o they_o accurse_a he_o he_o answer_v he_o willing_o suffer_v their_o curse_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o those_o bishop_n begin_v to_o contend_v with_o what_o instrument_n his_o shave_a crown_n shall_v be_v un-priested_n with_o a_o razor_n or_o cizer_n john_n then_o turn_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o say_v i_o marvel_v that_o when_o they_o be_v of_o a_o like_a cruel_a mind_n yet_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cruelty_n at_o last_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o skin_n with_o cizer_n and_o say_v now_o the_o church_n have_v take_v from_o thou_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o privilege_n and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o they_o cause_v a_o crown_n to_o be_v make_v of_o paper_n almost_o a_o cubit_n deep_a upon_o it_o they_o paint_v three_o black_a devil_n with_o this_o title_n above_o they_o haeresiarcha_n when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n for_o my_o sake_n have_v bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o bear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n john_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v but_o i_o commend_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o then_o say_v the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o emperor_n this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n leave_v unto_o the_o civil_a power_n this_o john_n huss_n who_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n who_o be_v stand_v in_o his_o robe_n hold_v the_o golden_a apple_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o sergeant_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o see_v before_o the_o church-door_n his_o book_n burn_v he_o smiling_z exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o die_v for_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o adversary_n charge_v he_o with_o crime_n most_o false_o all_o the_o city_n follow_v he_o in_o arms._n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v certain_a psalm_n namely_o the_o 31_o and_o 51_o they_o who_o be_v near_o he_o hear_v he_o repeat_v oft_o the_o verse_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o people_n say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o he_o pray_v devout_o some_o say_v it_o be_v good_a he_o have_v a_o confessor_n a_o priest_n sit_v on_o a_o horse_n back_n answer_v he_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v a_o condemn_a heretic_n while_o he_o pray_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n his_o paper_n hat_n fall_v off_o his_o head_n a_o soldier_n take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v put_v it_o on_o again_o that_o he_o may_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o arise_v from_o pray_v he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesus_n assist_v i_o that_o with_o a_o patient_a and_o constant_a mind_n by_o thy_o most_o gracious_a help_n i_o may_v endure_v this_o ignominious_a death_n unto_o which_o i_o be_o condemn_v for_o preach_v thy_o most_o holy_a
of_o your_o affair_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o our_o holy_a mother_n his_o godly_a and_o acceptable_a confession_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o she_o wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v which_o also_o we_o will_v declare_v unto_o your_o charity_n wherefore_o belove_a brethren_n and_o son_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o trust_v hasten_v the_o unity_n together_o with_o we_o for_o where_o can_v you_o be_v more_o zealous_a against_o tempter_n then_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o true_a salvation_n and_o where_o can_v you_o better_o refresh_v yourselves_o then_o where_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v open_a all_o therefore_o who_o be_v thirsty_a come_v unto_o the_o water_n come_v buy_v the_o wine_n of_o sober_a joy_n without_o money_n and_o receive_v milk_n from_o the_o teat_n of_o her_o comfort_n we_o trust_v then_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o agree_v with_o we_o wherefore_o from_o henceforth_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o love_n we_o will_v provide_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o feed_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o afflict_v you_o moreover_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v gracious_o yield_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o a_o pure_a intention_n the_o grant_n of_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o edification_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o our_o holy_a and_o true_a mother_n and_o her_o communion_n and_o obedience_n for_o very_o we_o intend_v to_o dispense_v and_o deal_v with_o good_a will_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o custom_n and_o rite_n the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o other_o have_v likewise_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a life_n to_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v of_o the_o belove_a child_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o cause_v you_o together_o with_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o rite_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n give_v at_o constantinople_n january_n 18._o an._n 1451._o rer._n bohem._n autiqui_fw-la scriptor_n pag._n 235._o edit_fw-la hannoviae_fw-la an._n 1602._o 26._o george_n pogiobratz_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v a_o good_a warrior_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o he_o restore_v the_o ruin_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vratislavia_n and_o silesia_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o cochlaeus_fw-la speak_v hist_n huss_n lib._n 12._o but_o pius_n the_o ii_o then_o intend_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v by_o all_o mean_n persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o the_o king_n do_v require_v the_o pope_n to_o keep_v the_o compact_n of_o basil_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o wherefore_o the_o king_n call_v the_o estate_n together_o and_o protest_v before_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o do_v the_o noble_n an._n 1462._o cochl_n ibid._n pope_n paul_n give_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o when_o he_o be_v busy_a against_o the_o turk_n and_o have_v recover_v several_a town_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o thracia_n with_o good_a success_n rodulph_n the_o pope_n legate_n draw_v he_o back_o from_o the_o turk_n to_o invade_v the_o christian_n in_o bohemia_n but_o god_n protect_v they_o against_o he_o although_o he_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o vratislavians_n and_o some_o city_n do_v accept_v he_o yea_o god_n defend_v that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o when_o george_n die_v an_z 1471._o and_o the_o pope_n have_v style_v mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n the_o estate_n of_o bohemia_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o even_o howbeit_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o george_n before_o the_o war_n but_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o unnatural_a usurpation_n and_o do_v choose_v ladislaus_n the_o son_n of_o casimire_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o pogiobratz_n prevail_v in_o war_n against_o mathias_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o both_o duke_n this_o be_v so_o offensive_a unto_o mathias_n that_o he_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n pet._n mexia_n 27._o stephen_n brulifer_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n and_o a_o franciscan_a teach_v in_o his_o lesson_n and_o maintain_v in_o dispute_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o church_n can_v make_v any_o article_n or_o statute_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o all_o their_o authority_n consist_v in_o the_o urge_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n in_o preach_v it_o and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v so_o that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o without_o his_o command_n he_o call_v justification_n by_o merit_n a_o devilish_a doctrine_n since_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o among_o they_o but_o he_o go_v to_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o speak_v against_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v restore_v fascic_fw-la rer_n expet_n fol._n 164._o 28._o john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n a_o preacher_n of_o worm_n be_v delate_a by_o the_o thomist_n unto_o the_o same_o diether_o he_o gather_v his_o book_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o university_n of_o colein_n and_o heidleburg_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o convene_v this_o john_n before_o they_o at_o mentz_n in_o february_n an._n 1479._o after_o they_o have_v view_v his_o book_n they_o find_v these_o article_n which_o they_o call_v error_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n 2._o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o gloss_n of_o any_o man_n 3._o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n write_v in_o a_o book_n all_o his_o elect_n whosoever_o be_v not_o write_v there_o shall_v never_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o whosoever_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 4._o our_o doctor_n do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n wicked_o and_o false_o 5._o christ_n never_o appoint_v a_o fast_v nor_o festival_n day_n neither_o forbid_v to_o eat_v any_o meat_n upon_o any_o day_n 6._o when_o peter_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o consecration_n and_o then_o do_v communicate_v with_o other_o but_o now_o the_o priest_n must_v stand_v a_o hour_n and_o more_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n 7._o they_o be_v fool_n who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o they_o may_v find_v as_o much_o good_a elsewhere_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o confer_v one_o text_n with_o another_o 9_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o any_o peculiar_a right_n give_v unto_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o 10._o man_n tradition_n as_o fast_n feast_n pardon_n set_v prayer_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 11._o extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o several_a question_n as_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o spiritual_o he_o answer_v christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v also_o 2._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principium_fw-la because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o 3._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr he_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o vicar_n for_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o he_o think_v of_o pardon_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v distribute_v by_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v write_v revel_n 14._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o after_o these_o interrogatory_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n three_o doctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o private_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o
expurgatorius_fw-la as_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o junius_n have_v ordain_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o chapter_n plus_fw-fr videtur_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v from_o god_n such_o secular_a dominion_n and_o bodily_a correction_n over_o all_o man_n that_o even_o clark_n in_o respect_n of_o secular_a thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n here_o they_o blot_v away_o the_o word_n bodily_a out_o of_o ca._n ne_fw-la prolixius_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a administration_n of_o secular_a thing_n belong_v or_o may_v belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o blot_v away_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o elect_n crown_n or_o consecrate_v the_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o papacy_n from_o christ_n but_o by_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o commission_n may_v be_v revoke_v exit_fw-la fol._n 16._o sect_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la they_o blot_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n do_v belong_v in_o property_n and_o possession_n unto_o she_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v this_o by_o oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n but_o their_o oath_n be_v personal_a ti_v not_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o they_o may_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v refuse_v that_o oath_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o direct_a dominion_n or_o imperial_a right_n in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a thing_n 33._o roderic_n sanchio_n a_o spaniard_n bishop_n of_o zamora_n and_o referendarius_fw-la of_o paul_n the_o ii_o in_o speculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n make_v not_o account_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o laudable_a study_n nor_o of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o only_o of_o earthly_a thing_n prelate_n neither_o preach_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o be_v very_o ignorant_a give_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o venery_n and_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n to_o wit_n the_o precept_n of_o canon_n and_o decree_n censure_n and_o punishment_n so_o many_o snare_n excommunication_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o be_v voluntary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o a_o human_a but_o divine_a princedom_n not_o to_o rule_v over_o man_n only_o but_o over_o angel_n not_o to_o judge_v the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o heaven_n not_o to_o command_v the_o believer_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n also_o there_o he_o appli_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o stammer_a moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n behold_v hot_a and_o cold_a from_o the_o same_o mouth_n 34._o dominicus_n calderinus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n when_o he_o be_v instant_o press_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o go_v with_o they_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o common_a error_n buxtorf_n ad_fw-la an._n 1472._o 35._o andrew_n bishop_n of_o carnia_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o do_v show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o some_o university_n that_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v without_o a_o council_n many_o do_v approve_v his_o intention_n so_o basil_n be_v design_v to_o assemble_v there_o and_o thither_o he_o go_v when_o pope_n sixtus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v angelus_n a_o bishop_n of_o suecia_n unto_o basil_n with_o a_o mandate_n unto_o the_o senate_n to_o deliver_v the_o before_o name_v andrew_n bond_n unto_o he_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o to_o account_v they_o all_o accurse_a who_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o purpose_n the_o senate_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v a_o bishop_n into_o chain_n which_o be_v not_o condemn_v the_o legate_n excommunicate_v the_o city_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v jodocus_n bishop_n of_o sedan_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o basil_n a_o command_n to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o carnia_n until_o far_a advice_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o city_n be_v absolve_v within_o few_o month_n andrew_n be_v hang_v henricus_fw-la justitoris_fw-la another_o bishop_n write_v against_o this_o andrew_n and_o say_v that_o after_o private_a and_o brotherly_a admonition_n he_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n accuse_v the_o pope_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o faith_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 19_o 36._o wesselus_n gantsfort_n be_v a_o master_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o for_o his_o free_a speak_v and_o write_v be_v force_v to_o return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n groan_v then_o he_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n agnes_n hill_n by_o swol_n where_o he_o teach_v many_o young_a man_n and_o have_v correspondence_n with_o sundry_a learned_a man_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o a_o certain_a dean_n he_o say_v the_o indulgenciaries_n themselves_z confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v concern_v these_o indulgence_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o father_n and_o even_o the_o late_a father_n before_o albert_n and_o thomas_n do_v speak_v against_o the_o indulgence_n when_o they_o be_v but_o late_o begin_v gerson_n also_o and_o antoninus_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o the_o parisianes_n do_v open_o rebuke_v the_o unadvisedness_n of_o clemens_n the_o vi_o he_o show_v there_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o ii_o he_o have_v dispute_v with_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o indulgence_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a master_n have_v be_v late_o at_o paris_n do_v report_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o dispute_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o all_o the_o auditor_n be_v more_o confuse_v and_o none_o do_v return_v wise_a and_o a_o cubicular_a of_o the_o pope_n hear_v this_o report_n say_v that_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n as_o for_o his_o judgement_n he_o say_v concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n i_o do_v ingenious_o think_v until_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v also_o forgive_v nor_o be_v any_o man_n tie_v unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o lombard_n he_o allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n he_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n who_o only_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o another_o of_o augustine_n if_o god_n cover_v sin_n he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o any_o more_o and_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v it_o because_o he_o have_v forgive_v it_o he_o add_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v by_o peter_n describe_v the_o one_o and_o only_o solid_a bull_n of_o indulgence_n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v abundant_o say_v add_v unto_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n ....._o and_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v abundant_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o the_o dean_n of_o utrecht_n i_o be_o inform_v by_o my_o friend_n that_o when_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v do_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o vesalia_n he_o will_v come_v next_o unto_o i_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o must_v suffer_v trouble_n reproach_n and_o calumny_n especial_o of_o some_o doctor_n of_o colein_n who_o hatred_n and_o envy_n i_o do_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o thy_o danger_n for_o i_o speak_v by_o experience_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o open_o as_o they_o will_v because_o they_o do_v fear_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o âgilbert_n he_o write_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o divinity_n believer_n shall_v not_o maintain_v what_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o no_o passage_n of_o scripture_n can_v they_o show_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pope_n will_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v cover_v when_o they_o be_v still_o impute_v and_o how_o be_v they_o not_o impute_v when_o they_o be_v punish_v have_v god_n forgive_v to_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n may_v punish_v and_o where_o will_v you_o establish_v this_o determine_a will_n of_o
those_o which_o flee_v be_v peter_n pain_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o wickliff_n and_o then_o go_v into_o bohemia_n and_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o argue_v for_o partake_v of_o both_o element_n and_o against_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n william_n white_a be_v examine_v before_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n an._n 1428._o do_v hold_v as_o he_o have_v also_o write_v that_o by_o law_n marriage_n be_v grant_v unto_o all_o person_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o counsellor_n which_o be_v the_o clark_n of_o lucifer_n have_v abolish_v this_o law_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v after_o the_o 1000_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n anno_fw-la 3._o of_o henry_n the_o v._o the_o act_n be_v renew_v against_o presentation_n unto_o benefice_n to_o be_v purchase_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o colour_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o incumbent_n in_o go_v so_o far_o for_o they_o but_o by_o this_o act_n all_o presentation_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v annul_v an._n 1439._o under_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o richard_n wiche_n be_v burn_v the_o next_o year_n eleanora_n cobham_n duchess_n of_o gloucester_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n and_o robert_n only_o a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n philip_n morice_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_n council_n 4._o richard_n king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v truce_n with_o france_n for_o 30._o year_n england_n trouble_n between_o france_n and_o england_n these_o be_v expire_v henry_n the_o v._o send_v unto_o charles_n the_o vii_o king_n of_o france_n an._n 1415._o claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n so_o war_n begin_v henry_n conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1419._o charles_n do_v disinherit_v his_o son_n lewis_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v some_o cleave_v unto_o lewis_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v king_n of_o vierron_n because_o he_o live_v there_o in_o berry_n charles_n agree_v with_o henry_n that_o henry_n shall_v take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n and_o be_v proclaim_v regent_n of_o france_n and_o both_o shall_v keep_v what_o they_o have_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o crown_n of_o france_n shall_v remain_v with_o henry_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o henry_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n shall_v pursue_v lewis_n the_o dolphin_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o two_o king_n die_v in_o one_o year_n charles_n die_v first_o and_o henry_n because_o his_o son_n be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a ordain_v his_o brother_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o england_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o burgundy_n protector_n of_o france_n these_o two_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o lewis_n henry_n the_o vi_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1431._o five_o year_n thereafter_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o england_n then_o all_o thing_n in_o france_n go_v backward_o from_o england_n but_o no_o cessation_n of_o war_n until_o the_o year_n 1475._o when_o king_n edward_n the_o iv_o invade_v france_n and_o then_o truce_n be_v make_v for_o seven_o year_n at_o that_o time_n lewis_n give_v unto_o edward_n 75000._o crown_n and_o 50000._o crown_n yearly_a during_o the_o truce_n henry_n the_o vii_o renew_a the_o old_a claim_n an._n 1487._o peace_n be_v make_v an._n 1492._o on_o condition_n that_o charles_n shall_v pay_v present_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o then_o yearly_o 25000._o crown_n in_o the_o name_n of_o tribute_n tho._n cooper_n 5._o at_o saint_n andrews_n paul_n craw_n be_v accuse_v an._n 1431._o for_o follow_a john_n wickliff_n and_o huss_n namely_o for_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v or_o that_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o priest_n or_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n depart_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o do_v put_v a_o bull_n of_o brass_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v for_o what_o he_o be_v burn_v king_n james_n the_o i._o than_o do_v set_v himself_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o robert_n the_o iii_o and_o his_o own_o captivity_n in_o england_n he_o make_v law_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o against_o they_o who_o ride_v with_o more_o man_n than_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n may_v sustain_v he_o punish_v robber_n and_o rebel_n he_o consider_v the_o clergy_n and_o see_v that_o benefice_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o reward_n do_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o see_v monk_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o more_o mindful_a of_o their_o belly_n than_o of_o book_n and_o the_o church_n serve_v by_o some_o beg_a friar_n which_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o titular_o to_o preach_v now_o and_o then_o and_o the_o benefice_a man_n do_v never_o see_v their_o parish_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o crave_v their_o tithe_n when_o the_o king_n do_v public_o rebuke_v such_o enormity_n the_o bishop_n answer_v and_o the_o friar_n preach_v churchman_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o answer_v unto_o any_o profane_a magistrate_n when_o he_o can_v reformation_n a_o glimpse_n of_o reformation_n not_o amend_v the_o present_a possessor_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v at_o saint_n andrews_n he_o found_v some_o school_n to_o be_v seminary_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o school_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a estimation_n he_o honour_v the_o master_n with_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o their_o meeting_n and_o dispute_n with_o his_o royal_a presence_n he_o give_v strict_a command_n that_o the_o master_n shall_v recommend_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o worthy_a disciple_n on_o who_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o wake_fw-mi benefice_n and_o he_o have_v always_o by_o he_o a_o role_n of_o the_o recommend_v student_n likewise_o he_o turb_v the_o monastery_n and_o say_v king_n david_n who_o erect_v so_o many_o monastery_n be_v a_o good_a saint_n to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o ill_a saint_n to_o the_o crown_n buchan_n lib._n 10._o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n he_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o king_n law_n only_o in_o parliam_fw-la 3._o and_o if_o any_o do_v fly_v or_o appeal_v from_o the_o king_n judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o rebel_n and_o punish_v according_o in_o parliam_fw-la 8._o james_n kennedy_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n be_v then_o exemplary_a he_o cause_v all_o parson_n and_o vicar_n to_o dwell_v at_o their_o parish_n church_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o to_o visit_v they_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n he_o endeavour_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o parish_n within_o his_o diocy_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o inquire_v in_o every_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v due_o instruct_v by_o their_o parson_n or_o vicar_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v if_o the_o poor_a be_v help_v and_o the_o young_a one_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n where_o he_o find_v not_o this_o order_n observe_v he_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n severe_o to_o the_o end_n god_n glory_n may_v shine_v throughout_o his_o diocy_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n histor_n in_o biblioth_n edimb_v 6._o james_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n ordain_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 1466._o that_o no_o commenda_fw-la old_a or_o new_a shall_v have_v place_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v purchase_v nor_o accept_v any_o commenda_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n otherwise_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n and_o that_o no_o pension_n new_a or_o old_a of_o any_o benefice_n secular_a or_o religious_a be_v seek_v nor_o accept_v from_o any_o person_n without_o or_o within_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n james_n the_o iii_o parlia_n 1._o hence_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o abuse_n of_o commendaes_n and_o pension_n out_o of_o benefice_n as_o certain_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n against_o they_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v inquire_v what_o a_o commenda_fw-la of_o commenda_fw-la commenda_fw-la be_v and_o how_o it_o begin_v this_o we_o may_v
mean_a time_n information_n be_v bring_v from_o venice_n and_o other_o place_n that_o amurathes_n be_v go_v to_o constantinople_n with_o a_o navy_n and_o the_o emperor_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v two_o ship_n to_o aid_v the_o greek_n the_o pope_n refuse_v unless_o they_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o union_n after_o some_o day_n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o send_v one_o into_o venice_n to_o hire_v two_o ship_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v two_o nobleman_n to_o hire_v more_o ship_n but_o the_o nobleman_n can_v never_o find_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o pope_n servant_n there_o when_o the_o four_o month_n be_v pass_v the_o greek_n crave_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o pope_n delay_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o heraclea_n despair_v of_o any_o good_a success_n go_v to_o venice_n intend_v home-ward_n but_o the_o emperor_n send_v and_o bring_v they_o again_o then_o he_o hear_v that_o other_o also_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n do_v first_o motion_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v remove_v further_o from_o venice_n for_o hinder_v their_o return_n neither_o after_o that_o will_v he_o impart_v his_o counsel_n unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o and_o the_o patriarch_n when_o his_o sickness_n do_v permit_v consult_v with_o the_o pope_n october_n 6._o begin_n the_o first_o session_n and_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v it_o first_o dispute_v whether_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v a_o late_a addition_n to_o clear_a this_o they_o produce_v the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o oecumenial_a counsel_n the_o latin_n allege_v the_o seven_o be_v for_o they_o and_o they_o produce_v a_o old_a book_n where_o it_o be_v so_o write_v the_o greek_n say_v that_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v since_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o latin_a doctor_n write_v of_o that_o purpose_n ever_o make_v use_n of_o that_o book_n the_o latin_n allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o latin_a counsel_n and_o father_n the_o greek_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o these_o and_o say_v since_o the_o general_a counsel_n have_v not_o that_o particle_n and_o have_v threaten_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o who_o add_v unto_o or_o change_v the_o creed_n the_o latin_n shall_v not_o have_v add_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o latin_n shall_v now_o consent_v unto_o the_o blot_n away_o of_o that_o addition_n the_o latin_n reply_v it_o shall_v first_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o may_v just_o be_v add_v the_o greek_n will_v not_o proceed_v until_o that_o be_v first_o blot_v away_o three_o month_n be_v spend_v with_o this_o jangle_n and_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o the_o greek_n will_v not_o yield_v give_v they_o not_o money_n according_a to_o condition_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o remove_v unto_o florence_n the_o greek_n oppose_v the_o remove_n mighty_o especial_o the_o patriarch_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o quartan_a ague_n but_o they_o must_v remove_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o january_n an._n 1439._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o remove_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o plague_n it_o be_v in_o the_o town_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n die_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o infect_v no_o house_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o one_o and_o in_o the_o winter_n be_v cease_v when_o they_o begin_v the_o session_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o greek_n against_o their_o will_n to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o question_n both_o party_n allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o bring_v one_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o quarrel_v against_o the_o pertinency_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o quotation_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v together_o to_o make_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o for_o that_o effect_n to_o take_v another_o course_n to_o wit_n both_o party_n shall_v frame_v a_o draught_n and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v please_v they_o both_o that_o shall_v be_v subscribe_v the_o greek_n be_v unwilling_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v experience_n how_o obstinate_a the_o latin_n be_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o can_v yield_v to_o depart_v from_o what_o their_o church_n have_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n the_o latin_n bring_v their_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n unto_o the_o emperor_n first_o and_o he_o call_v the_o greek_n unto_o his_o lodging_n and_o show_v they_o it_o they_o all_o refuse_v it_o the_o emperor_n require_v they_o to_o frame_v another_o and_o that_o do_v not_o please_v the_o latin_n who_o objection_n against_o the_o greek_n be_v 1._o see_v in_o the_o first_o word_n it_o be_v say_v because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o latin_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o two_o principle_n ....._o therefore_o we_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o addition_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o now_o when_o you_o find_v contrary_a you_o shall_v no_o more_o abstain_v from_o the_o addition_n or_o exposition_n we_o crave_v your_o answer_n in_o this_o 2._o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o latin_n we_o ask_v whether_o you_o think_v this_o true_a and_o if_o you_o will_v accord_v in_o this_o 3._o declare_v your_o faith_n when_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n we_o demand_v of_o you_o to_o answer_v whether_o he_o proceed_v eternal_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o not_o also_o from_o the_o son_n 4._o you_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o son_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o crave_v that_o you_o will_v clear_v this_o whether_o you_o think_v that_o proper_a be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n only_o or_o proper_a that_o be_v have_v his_o essence_n eternal_o from_o the_o son_n himself_o even_o as_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n these_o objection_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o greek_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o but_o he_o neither_o give_v they_o nor_o read_v they_o unto_o his_o greek_n and_o whereas_o only_o twenty_o four_o have_v consent_v unto_o that_o form_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o twelve_o have_v refuse_v it_o now_o some_o of_o these_o twelve_o crave_v leave_v to_o return_v home_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v they_o sharp_o for_o crave_v it_o then_o think_v upon_o way_n of_o exclude_v these_o dissenter_n from_o voice_n he_o say_v none_o shall_v subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v subscribe_v in_o former_a general_n counsel_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o cause_v to_o bring_v the_o book_n and_o there_o find_v that_o none_o have_v subscribe_v but_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o so_o he_o command_v silence_n unto_o other_o or_o rather_o he_o free_v we_o from_o speak_v say_v my_o author_n to_o wit_n against_o conscience_n then_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o unto_o voice_n ten_o be_v for_o the_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n and_o seventeen_o be_v dissenter_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n deal_v with_o the_o dissenter_n apart_o partly_o by_o allurement_n partly_o by_o expostulation_n of_o ingratitude_n for_o former_a benefit_n and_o partly_o by_o menacing_n and_o the_o patriarch_n object_v against_o the_o abbot_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o title_n from_o the_o emperor_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o aâ_n yet_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v crave_v their_o confirmation_n their_o title_n be_v null_a on_o june_n 3._o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o together_o and_o propound_v a_o form_n of_o union_n to_o be_v subscribe_v in_o these_o term_n see_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a holy_a father_n and_o these_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o those_o say_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o by_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o that_o from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o from_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o that_o by_o the_o son_n yet_o we_o forsake_v that_o particle_n from_o the_o son_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o essential_o as_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o cause_n the_o particle_n by_o there_o signify_v the_o efficient_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thirteen_o subscribe_v this_o among_o who_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o two_o deputy_n of_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n require_v the_o courtier_n to_o subscribe_v who_o all_o obey_v except_v his_o own_o brother_n last_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o this_o addition_n in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o put_v the_o addition_n into_o their_o creed_n nor_o to_o
he_o have_v many_o bicker_n with_o the_o monk_n in_o one_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n contemner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o he_o complain_v that_o aristotle_n be_v more_o preach_v in_o pulpit_n than_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o 8._o question_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n he_o have_v these_o proposition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o salvation_n without_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v necessary_o confess_v it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v perfect_a for_o the_o great_a god_n who_o work_n be_v all_o perfect_a have_v give_v unto_o his_o scripture_n such_o order_n as_o he_o please_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o inspire_v his_o pen_n man_n how_o they_o shall_v write_v adquaest_n 4._o 3._o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o page_n of_o a_o hide_a oration_n but_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o mystical_a inspiration_n ibid._n 4._o neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o authority_n without_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v faith_n give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n for_o as_o augustin_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o so_o john_n gerson_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o church_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n doubt_v she_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v found_v the_o church_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v inspire_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o three_o fold_v cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n couple_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n 5._o some_o man_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n confuse_v and_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v read_v it_o with_o due_a purity_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v find_v it_o very_o perfect_a &_o solid_a at_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o catholic_a church_n not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v great_a which_o only_o in_o the_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n have_v place_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o say_v before_o unto_o who_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o neck_n of_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &c_n &c_n an._n 1516._o die_v the_o worthy_a carmelite_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o poet_n of_o such_o same_o that_o he_o be_v aequalize_v unto_o the_o ancient_a poet_n as_o bostius_fw-la write_v unto_o burellus_n in_o many_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n he_o profess_v his_o own_o affection_n towards_o that_o church_n in_o fast._n lib._n 12._o saying_n et_fw-la licet_fw-la his_fw-la olim_fw-la nugis_fw-la juveniliter_fw-la aures_fw-la praebuerim_n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la cum_fw-la tempore_fw-la factum_fw-la judicium_fw-la lie_fw-la haec_fw-la mihi_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la videri_fw-la caepit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la gravium_fw-la cuneis_fw-la abigenda_fw-la virorum_fw-la in_o his_o eclog._n 9_o he_o describe_v the_o city_n thus_o mille_fw-la lupi_fw-la totidem_fw-la vulpes_fw-la in_o vallibus_fw-la istis_fw-la lustra_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dirum_fw-la ac_fw-la mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la homines_fw-la huius_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la violentia_fw-la coeli_fw-la saepe_fw-la lupi_fw-la effigiem_fw-la moresque_fw-la assumere_fw-la vidi_fw-la inque_fw-la suum_fw-la saevire_fw-la gregem_fw-la multâque_fw-la madere_fw-mi caede_fw-la svi_fw-la pecoris_fw-la factum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la ridet_fw-la nec_fw-la scelus_fw-la exhorret_fw-la nec_fw-la talibus_fw-la obviat_fw-la ausis_fw-la saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la miris_fw-la apparent_a monstra_fw-la figuris_fw-la quae_fw-la tellus_fw-la affecta_fw-la malis_fw-la influxibus_fw-la edit_fw-la saepe_fw-la cane_n tantam_fw-la in_o rabiem_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsos_fw-la vincant_fw-la caede_fw-la lupos_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la tutela_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hostiles_fw-la iâeunt_fw-la animos_fw-la &_o ovilia_fw-la mactant_fw-la and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n sylvarum_n after_o along_o catalogue_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v singula_fw-la texentem_fw-la convitia_fw-la deseret_fw-la aetas_fw-la tantum_n ac_fw-la tale_n tuus_fw-la est_fw-la impietatis_fw-la onus_fw-la romans_z pater_fw-la est_fw-la mavors_n lupa_fw-la martia_n nutrix_fw-la haec_fw-la hominum_fw-la mores_fw-la ingeniumque_fw-la docent_fw-la vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la romae_fw-la omnia_fw-la cùm_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la pium_fw-la and_o in_o fast._n libr._n 2._o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la x._o sed_fw-la tria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la restant_n curâ_fw-la atque_fw-la labour_v digna_fw-la tuo_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la quae_fw-la fessa_fw-la laborat_fw-la italia_n &_o pleni_fw-la humano_fw-la jam_fw-la sangnine_a campi_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la romana_fw-la gravi_fw-la maculata_fw-la veneno_fw-la curia_fw-la quae_fw-la spargit_fw-la terras_fw-la contagia_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la postremum_fw-la est_fw-la oppressafides_fw-la expósta_fw-la rapinis_fw-la vndique_fw-la &_o in_o praedam_fw-la populis_fw-la subjecta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la a_fw-la te_fw-la haec_fw-la subsidium_fw-la magnis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la orant_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la agrotatque_fw-la fides_fw-la jam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la 17._o the_o university_n of_o milan_n in_o their_o determination_n for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o augustinus_n furnarius_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o genua_n do_v hold_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o man_n corn._n agrippa_n in_o apolog._n §_o 2._o 18._o cornelius_z agrippa_z count_z a_o niettesheim_n &_o doctor_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la become_v afterward_o counsellor_n unto_o charles_n v._o emperor_n albeit_o he_o continue_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o write_v despiteful_o of_o martin_n luther_n yet_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o work_n he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n an._n 1510._o he_o have_v a_o declamation_n against_o diverse_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o declamation_n he_o write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la in_o which_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o no_o where_n no_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o scholastik_a theology_n be_v there_o any_o divine_a solidity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o proof_n here_o of_o as_o he_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o study_n and_o art_n so_o he_o conceal_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o priest_n monk_n bishop_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v touch_v especial_o in_o cap._n 54._o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o theology_n in_o lovan_n do_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonize_a saint_n aristoteles_n who_o by_o kill_v himself_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o print_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr salute_v aristot_n and_o they_o have_v publish_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la arist_n with_o a_o theological_a gloss_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o conclude_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n concern_v grace_n so_o aristotle_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 60._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o religion_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n in_o clothes_n in_o vessel_n candle_n bell_n organ_n concent_n odour_n sacrifice_n gesture_n picture_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n &_o fast_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o singular_a admiration_n &_o adoration_n of_o the_o unlearned_a people_n who_o receive_v and_o take_v heed_n only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o it_o oft_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o remedy_n turn_v to_o harm_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v these_o caeremony_n christian_n be_v now_o burden_v with_o too_o many_o constitution_n with_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v whereas_o those_o rite_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a in_o themselves_o people_n trust_v more_o in_o they_o and_o observe_v they_o more_o praecise_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n
the_o next_o year_n they_o be_v both_o put_v out_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o spira_n and_o bucer_n go_v to_o strawsburgh_n in_o the_o country_n of_o greichga_n by_o the_o river_n neccan_n many_o town_n receive_v preacher_n henry_n sutphan_n a_o augustinian_a have_v escape_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inquisitour_n in_o antwerp_n go_v to_o breme_n and_o preach_v in_o s._n ansgarie_n church_n which_o the_o canon_n have_v leave_v because_o a_o man_n have_v be_v kill_v in_o it_o the_o clergy_n see_v the_o people_n follow_v his_o preach_n do_v complain_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o sutphan_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o promise_v to_o surcease_v if_o they_o shall_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n so_o the_o magistrate_n maintain_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v a_o long_a to_o magdeburgh_n stetin_n sund_n in_o pomer_n to_o riga_n derbat_n and_o reval_n in_o liveland_n to_o scaphusen_n berna_n s._n gall_n in_o helvetia_n to_o dantsick_a vienna_n ulma_n wila_n creilsheim_n cothuse_n arnstat_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o delft_n in_o holland_n friderik_n canirm_v write_v unto_o caspar_n hedio_fw-la then_o in_o mentz_n say_v the_o adversary_n do_v attempt_n much_o by_o their_o mandate_n letter_n and_o message_n but_o god_n infatuate_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o monte_fw-la parturiente_fw-la nascatur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a the_o monk_n which_o be_v bitter_a against_o the_o truth_n will_v turn_v to_o nothing_o for_o their_o credit_n be_v go_v already_o by_o a_o few_o preach_n in_o the_o school_n but_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o when_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_a do_v purposely_o delay_v to_o help_v lest_o we_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n and_o take_v the_o praise_n unto_o ourselves_o if_o every_o thing_n go_v on_o smooth_o he_o have_v respect_n not_o only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o grace_n but_o likewise_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o give_v over_o or_o despair_v of_o salvation_n unto_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v altogether_o doubtful_a then_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v see_v to_o work_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v help_v his_o church_n unexpected_o that_o unto_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v praise_n and_o glory_n amen_n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o erasmus_n become_v cold_a daily_o and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v he_o retrait_n indirect_o what_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v write_v and_o speak_v free_o and_o i_o perceive_v his_o childish_a fear_n in_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o such_o nicodemuse_n with_o we_o but_o certain_o they_o will_v stand_v more_o stout_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o do_v strengthen_v weak_a conscience_n be_v public_o preach_v abr._n schultet_fw-la annâl_n 15._o in_o that_o summer_n luther_n publish_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o dutch_a other_o opposition_n by_o other_o language_n and_o a_o book_n against_o the_o false_o name_v order_n of_o bishop_n there_o he_o accuse_v they_o for_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o when_o he_o have_v so_o oft_o provoke_v they_o to_o dispute_v they_o can_v neither_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o defend_v their_o popish_a error_n he_o tell_v that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o speed_v with_o their_o tyranny_n for_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o papal_a curse_n nor_o the_o cesarean_a edict_n that_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o rather_o shall_v it_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o hearty_o because_o that_o they_o rage_n so_o cruel_o neither_o shall_v the_o gospel_n fail_v albeit_o he_o be_v kill_v but_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o grievous_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o fury_n when_o the_o bb_n abbot_n and_o monk_n hear_v of_o this_o book_n and_o of_o the_o dutch_a new_a testament_n they_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o have_v luther_n book_n burn_v and_o in_o some_o place_n they_o prevail_v as_o in_o wittenberg_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n the_o lawful_a duke_n be_v exile_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o edict_n of_o worm_n and_o in_o november_n put_v many_o to_o death_n as_o also_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswike_n george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n bishop_n of_o frisinga_n &_o naumburgh_n be_v violent_a against_o all_o have_v any_o of_o luther_n book_n likewise_o erasmus_n send_v a_o letter_n unto_o jodoc_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o mechline_n date_v basil_n pride_n jd._n jul._n an._n 1522._o saying_n here_o and_o there_o i_o have_v turn_v away_o partly_o by_o my_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n many_o from_o luther_n faction_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o discourage_v the_o lutheran_n affection_n as_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v plain_o by_o my_o divulge_a book_n that_o i_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o do_v disallow_a luther_n business_n scultet_fw-la write_v that_o pope_n hadrian_n have_v exhort_v erasmus_n to_o employ_v his_o pen_n against_o luther_n xvi_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o part_n what_o pope_n hadrian_n have_v write_v 1523._o the_o diet_n at_o norenhergh_n an._n 1522_o &_o 1523._o unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n at_o norinbergh_n in_o november_n an._n 1522_o now_o hear_v their_o answer_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o have_v with_o all_o reverence_n read_v the_o pope_n brieve_n and_o hear_v his_o command_n against_o the_o lutheran_n they_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o his_o blessedness_n be_v come_v into_o that_o see_v and_o unto_o he_o they_o wish_v all_o happiness_n and_o after_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o unanimity_n to_o join_v in_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o say_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o ordinance_n against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o error_n but_o for_o weighty_a cause_n they_o have_v delay_v because_o many_o have_v understand_v by_o luther_n book_n how_o germany_n be_v oppress_v many_o and_o grievous_a way_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o execute_v that_o edict_n many_o will_v have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v confirm_v all_o these_o vexation_n and_o thence_o have_v certain_o a_o popular_a tumult_n arisen_a even_o open_a rebellion_n and_o civil_a war_n wherefore_o in_o such_o difficulty_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o use_v soft_a cure_n and_o see_v the_o legate_n have_v confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o these_o abuse_n be_v not_o amend_v and_o the_o grievance_n remove_v with_o other_o which_o the_o prince_n will_v now_o propound_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o calm_v the_o present_a broil_n or_o to_o settle_v peace_n again_o especial_o see_v germany_n have_v consent_v unto_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la express_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o these_o have_v be_v pay_v for_o many_o year_n and_o never_o apply_v unto_o that_o use_n they_o entreat_v that_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v permit_v that_o money_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n for_o that_o use_n and_o where_o he_o crave_v their_o counsel_n for_o heall_v the_o present_a and_o imminent_a malady_n they_o think_v they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o luther_n alone_o but_o to_o root_v up_o many_o vice_n that_o be_v fester_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o which_o some_o through_o imprudence_n and_o other_o through_o impudence_n do_v defend_v therefore_o they_o see_v not_o a_o more_o expedient_a and_o efficacious_a way_n then_o if_o a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n be_v call_v with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o germany_n so_o soon_o as_o possible_a and_o at_o far_a within_o a_o year_n and_o there_o must_v it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o all_o both_o laic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o advise_v and_o pronounce_v free_o without_o danger_n of_o any_o oath_n or_o former_a tie_n but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o legate_n repli_v that_o excuse_n of_o delay_v the_o edict_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o scandal_n may_v have_v arisen_a yet_o evil_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v
zeal_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o closure_n he_o say_v well_o illustrious_a prince_n stir_v up_o that_o spark_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o thou_o and_o let_v fire_n come_v from_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n as_o from_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o let_v all_o france_n be_v kindle_v by_o thou_o yea_o let_v that_o holy_a fire_n burn_v and_o increase_v that_o at_o last_o france_n may_v be_v true_o call_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n as_o heretofore_o for_o that_o wicked_a service_n of_o antichrist_n in_o shed_v blood_n it_o be_v wicked_o call_v most_o christian_n dated_n septemb_n 7._o an._n 1523._o the_o particular_a persecution_n that_o be_v in_o that_o year_n i_o leave_v unto_o the_o martyrology_n xvii_o in_o the_o year_n 1525._o erasmus_n be_v persuade_v by_o henry_n viii_o king_n erasmus_n the_o mutual_a respect_n of_o luther_n &_o erasmus_n of_o england_n and_o by_o card._n wolsey_n bishop_n of_o york_n to_o write_v against_o luther_n which_o he_o do_v under_o that_o inscription_n diatribe_v de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la against_o that_o book_n luther_n send_v forth_o another_o de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v then_o towards_o these_o two_o as_o if_o two_o bull_n of_o bashan_n be_v to_o rencontre_v but_o like_o two_o war-ship_n they_o be_v both_o spare_v for_o erasmus_n write_v unto_o melanchton_n say_v you_o marvel_v why_o i_o have_v send_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o freewill_n i_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n divine_n and_o hater_n of_o learning_n be_v assay_v every_o where_n to_o undo_v erasmus_n both_o because_o i_o have_v hint_v they_o in_o my_o book_n and_o because_o i_o have_v bring_v that_o most_o flourish_a college_n into_o lovan_n and_o that_o i_o have_v infect_v all_o that_o country_n with_o tongue_n and_o good_a letter_n as_o they_o speak_v these_o have_v persuade_v all_o the_o monarch_n that_o i_o be_v asworne_a friend_n of_o luther_n therefore_o my_o friend_n see_v that_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n give_v some_o hope_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v some_o what_o against_o luther_n and_o i_o do_v entertain_v this_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n man_n not_o await_v my_o book_n do_v provoke_v i_o with_o their_o pamphlet_n so_o i_o can_v not_o eschew_v but_o send_v forth_o what_o i_o have_v write_v or_o else_o i_o have_v offend_v all_o the_o monarch_n which_o will_v have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v delude_v they_o and_o these_o turbulent_a body_n will_v have_v cry_v that_o i_o keep_v up_o for_o fear_n and_o look_v for_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_a will_v have_v rage_v more_o furious_o last_o because_o a_o epistle_n of_o luther_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n where_o in_o he_o promise_v to_o hold_v his_o quill_n off_o i_o if_o i_o will_v also_o be_v silent_a man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o compact_n betwixt_o we_o moreover_o the_o professor_n of_o heathenish_a letter_n at_o rome_n themselves_o be_v more_o heathenish_a be_v wonderful_o rage_v against_o i_o as_o it_o seem_v envy_v the_o german_n therefore_o if_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o nothing_o i_o have_v give_v occasion_n unto_o these_o divine_n and_o monk_n and_o these_o clay-baker_n at_o rome_n who_o alpha_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v n_n whereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n and_o monarch_n what_o they_o be_v endeavour_v final_o these_o furious_a evangelicane_n have_v be_v the_o more_o angry_a for_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n very_o modest_o and_o yet_o what_o i_o write_v it_o be_v according_a to_o my_o own_o mind_n albeit_o i_o will_v glad_o quit_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o what_o be_v more_o right_a and_o what_o luther_n think_v of_o this_o book_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o a_o epistle_n unto_o spalatin_n date_a feriâ_n 3_o omnium_fw-la sanct_n say_v it_o be_v incredible_a how_o i_o disdain_v thar_z book_z de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la as_o yet_o i_o have_v read_v but_o two_o shiet_n of_o it_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o answer_v so_o learned_a a_o book_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n this_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n copenhagen_n malmoy_n and_o other_o town_n especial_o the_o diocy_n of_o vibergh_n forsake_v popery_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o reformation_n so_o do_v george_n de_fw-la polentia_fw-la bishop_n of_o sambia_fw-la in_o prussia_n and_o the_o town_n of_o coningsberg_n there_o so_o do_v henry_n duke_n of_o meklenburgh_n at_o brunswik_n the_o minorite_n hold_v a_o synod_n and_o setforth_o some_o proposition_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a do_v impugn_v they_o but_o the_o people_n after_o much_o contention_n do_v expel_v the_o minorite_n jodoc_n cownt_n of_o hoia_n make_v a_o reformation_n in_o his_o land_n it_o begin_v also_o at_o anneberg_n and_o cygnaea_n in_o misnia_n at_o gotha_n in_o thuringia_n at_o noribergh_n and_o noerdling_n at_o lichstall_n scaphusen_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o helvetia_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o town_n there_o make_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o reformation_n abr._n schultet_fw-la annal._n xviii_o the_o main_a business_n of_o that_o year_n be_v the_o work_n of_o card._n campegius_fw-la fraud_n a_o example_n of_o papal_a fraud_n legate_n of_o pope_n clemens_n this_o pope_n be_v altogether_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o think_v upon_o way_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o he_o consider_v the_o grievance_n of_o germany_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o gain_v of_o the_o court_n may_v be_v abaited_a he_o find_v that_o these_o grievance_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o against_o the_o bb_n and_o their_o official_o against_o curate_n and_o priest_n of_o germany_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o active_a man_n who_o may_v make_v some_o reformation_n in_o these_o small_a thing_n and_o he_o think_v if_o germany_n be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o particular_n concern_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o inquire_v further_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v campegius_fw-la unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prince_n at_o norinbergh_n he_o have_v a_o long_a oration_n admire_v that_o so_o many_o wise_a prince_n will_v suffer_v any_o change_n in_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v die_v and_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o this_o change_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v all_o theit_n forefather_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o likewise_o to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o civil_a power_n the_o pope_n regard_v not_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o in_o compassion_n towards_o germany_n have_v send_v he_o to_o search_v out_o mean_v of_o heal_v these_o malady_n thorough_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o blessedness_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o far_o less_o expect_v he_o that_o they_o will_v prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v think_v upon_o expedient_a salve_n and_o if_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v now_o refuse_v they_o can_v not_o blame_v he_o hereafter_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o in_o spain_n and_o the_o prince_n give_v thanks_n for_o the_o pope_n good_a affection_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o calamity_n as_o they_o have_v represent_v unto_o pope_n hadrian_n both_o their_o malady_n and_o what_o salve_n they_o think_v expedient_a and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n in_o that_o matter_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o deliver_v it_o campegius_fw-la answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n but_o he_o know_v their_o good_a affection_n and_o he_o have_v full_a commission_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o shall_v judge_v conducible_a and_o he_o know_v what_o cesar_n and_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o worm_n and_o some_o have_v obey_v that_o edict_n but_o why_o other_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o he_o know_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o chief_o they_o will_v take_v a_o course_n to_o prosecute_v that_o edict_n as_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o proposition_n tender_v unto_o the_o pope_n hadrian_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o this_o much_o three_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v see_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v judge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o order_n of_o
place_n it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v in_o italy_n but_o in_o germany_n where_o the_o controversy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nor_o think_v they_o it_o reasonable_a to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n absolute_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christian_a liberty_n unless_o they_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v moderator_n especial_o that_o the_o party_n defendant_n be_v not_o mederator_n whether_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o ibid._n in_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n clemens_n die_v but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o emperor_n xxx_o an._n 1533._o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n banish_v out_o of_o lipsia_n 1533._o 1533._o all_o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n luther_n hear_v of_o this_o ordinance_n write_v unto_o the_o protestant_n there_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o do_v against_o conscience_n and_o he_o call_v duke_n george_n a_o apostle_n of_o satan_n george_n accuse_v luther_n before_o the_o elector_n not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v revile_v he_o but_o have_v stir_v his_o subject_n unto_o rebellion_n the_o elector_n charge_v luther_n to_o make_v his_o clear_a purgation_n or_o he_o must_v suffer_v luther_n publish_v a_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o lipsianes_n not_o to_o resist_v their_o prince_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v which_o concern_v not_o rebellion_n jo._n sleidan_n come_v lib._n 9_o that_o year_n erasmus_n publish_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr amabili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concordia_fw-la but_o this_o neutral_a form_n please_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n and_o the_o next_o year_n luther_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o mock_v religion_n and_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o doubt_n sport_v himself_o with_o ambiguous_a word_n whereas_o religion_n require_v plainness_n and_o cleareness_n osiand_n epit._n cent_n 16._o lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o xxx_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v in_o danger_n at_o orleans_n an._n 1534._o upon_o france_n a_o craft_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n in_o france_n this_o occasion_n the_o praetor_n wife_n by_o testament_n will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o pomp_n here_o husband_n desirous_a to_o satisfy_v here_o will_n have_v a_o care_n to_o bury_v she_o beside_o her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n in_o the_o cloister_n without_o show_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o monk_n six_o crown_n they_o expect_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o divisea_n way_n to_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n they_o accuse_v the_o defunct_a of_o lutheranism_n and_o cause_n a_o young_a monk_n go_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n a_o exorcist_n adjure_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o late_o damn_a soul_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n the_o monk_n be_v inform_v what_o to_o answer_v and_o how_o they_o take_v witness_n the_o fraud_n be_v try_v the_o friar_n be_v imprison_v and_o the_o young_a monk_n reveal_v all_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o vow_v to_o throw_v down_o the_o monastery_n but_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o the_o lutheran_n he_o dismiss_v they_o in_o november_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n of_o france_n even_o within_o the_o king_n palace_n about_o one_o time_n of_o the_o night_n be_v paper_n set_v up_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n inquiry_n be_v make_v many_o be_v apprehend_v and_o rack_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o next_o year_n king_n francis_n excuse_v germany_n king_n france_n write_v unto_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n he_o to_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v at_o smalcald_a that_o see_v they_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n say_v he_o the_o german_n shall_v not_o blame_v he_o more_o than_o he_o do_v blame_v they_o for_o suppress_v the_o bower_n or_o manzerianes_n and_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o emperor_n crave_v by_o the_o same_o ambassade_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o he_o pretend_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o send_v some_o divine_n namely_o melanthon_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n he_o say_v he_o know_v certain_o that_o many_o superstition_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o insufficiency_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o pope_n assume_v too_o much_o authority_n how_o beit_n by_o man_n law_n he_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o bb_n yet_o not_o by_o god_n word_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v alter_v as_o time_n require_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v reason_v that_o thing_n amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v he_o say_v also_o pope_n julius_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n lewes_n xii_o &_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o he_o have_v raise_v monarch_n against_o they_o offer_v their_o kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n in_o end_n he_o conclude_v suit_v a_o league_n without_o the_o emperor_n they_o answer_v without_o the_o emperor_n they_o can_v and_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o former_a league_n be_v continue_v for_o ten_o year_n and_o into_o it_o be_v receive_v all_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o profess_v the_o augustan_n confession_n so_o that_o they_o be_v 15._o prince_n and_o 30_o city_n cownt_v the_o nassow_n be_v also_o admit_v henry_n viii_o send_v thither_o require_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o council_n which_o will_v not_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n of_o former_a time_n or_o will_v confirm_v the_o pope_n power_n they_o also_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o year_n vergerius_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v go_v unto_o all_o the_o prince_n germany_n the_o policy_n of_o vergerius_n in_o germany_n several_o show_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o council_n to_o conveen_n at_o mantua_n they_o all_o give_v he_o one_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v advise_v in_o their_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a and_o there_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o hope_v that_o caesar_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o promise_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v in_o germany_n nor_o can_v they_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v assemble_v when_o they_o look_v back_o into_o former_a time_n nor_o how_o in_o the_o council_n the_o way_n of_o treat_v can_v be_v right_o order_v where_o he_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o condemn_v they_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n command_v all_o but_o where_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o church_n even_o seculares_fw-la also_o have_v a_o like_a power_n vergerius_n have_v also_o be_v with_o luther_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a account_n of_o he_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o may_v do_v good_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v inseparable_a and_o the_o court_n be_v ready_a to_o vouchsave_v he_o all_o favour_n it_o be_v displeasant_a unto_o they_o that_o former_a pope_n have_v use_v such_o bitterness_n against_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o who_o profess_v not_o divinity_n a_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v controversy_n with_o he_o but_o to_o show_v he_o the_o weight_n of_o humane_a reason_n how_o expedient_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o may_v consider_v that_o doctrine_n of_o his_o be_v not_o hear_v before_o those_o 18_o year_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a sect_n where_o of_o each_o accurse_v another_o whence_o many_o tumult_n and_o broil_n have_v arisen_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v singular_o blow_v up_o with_o selve-love_n who_o will_v endanger_v all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o vent_v his_o own_o opinion_n see_v he_o have_v continue_v without_o sting_n of_o conscience_n the_o space_n of_o 35_o year_n in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v still_o maintain_v it_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o aeneas_n silvius_n be_v once_o addict_v unto_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o hardly_o attain_v unto_o a_o silly_a chanonry_n in_o trent_n but_o when_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n he_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o then_o a_o cardinal_n and_o last_o be_v pope_n and_o
of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n come_v thither_o but_o the_o landgrave_n only_o they_o send_v their_o orator_n the_o emperor_n call_v this_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o show_v his_o care_n for_o establish_v peace_n in_o germany_n and_o press_v they_o absolute_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o orator_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o violat_a the_o former_a peace_n as_o they_o refuse_v no_o charge_n nor_o service_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o have_v any_o thought_n to_o do_v otherwise_o in_o time_n come_v as_o for_o religion_n see_v the_o council_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o the_o state_n have_v decree_v they_o humble_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o refer_v unto_o a_o council_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o conference_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o will_v determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n while_o they_o make_v such_o a_o show_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n ferdinand_n be_v levy_v soldier_n then_o the_o landgrave_n and_o orator_n entreat_v the_o other_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v go_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o solicit_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o war_v against_o they_o the_o prince_n refuse_v and_o the_o emperor_n still_o profess_v peace_n with_o they_o as_o his_o love_a subject_n the_o landgrave_n enquire_v for_o what_o cause_n be_v the_o levy_n of_o soldier_n every_o where_o see_v he_o profess_v universal_a peace_n and_o he_o have_v truce_n with_o the_o turk_n he_o reply_v at_o last_o he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o germany_n and_o all_o who_o will_v give_v due_a obedience_n may_v look_v for_o favour_n from_o i_o say_v he_o but_o against_o other_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o must_v deal_v according_a to_o my_o right_n brief_o cruel_a war_n follow_v the_o protestant_n at_o the_o first_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o papist_n town_n and_o bb_n give_v they_o money_n they_o dispossess_v maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o religion_n but_o a_o commander_n for_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o trust_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v for_o civil_a authority_n only_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o different_a judgement_n make_v they_o lose_v many_o good_a advantage_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v both_o take_v as_o be_v before_o relate_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o ulm_n ann._n 1547._o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o state_n bewail_v the_o great_a damnage_n that_o have_v befall_v unto_o they_o all_o by_o these_o intestine_a war_n and_o they_o crave_v peace_n the_o emperor_n profess_v readiness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pestilence_n the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v defer_v to_o a_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n at_o augsburg_n where_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v some_o bb_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o pen_v some_o article_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o deputy_n write_v a_o little_a book_n all_o romish_a excep_v that_o they_o permit_v marriage_n unto_o priest_n and_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o emperor_n take_v this_o course_n because_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o council_n he_o propound_v this_o book_n in_o the_o diet_n and_o cause_v some_o to_o dispute_v the_o article_n there_o and_o then_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n write_v back_o that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o permit_v such_o liberty_n and_o immediate_o he_o seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n by_o transfer_v it_o xxxvi_o in_o may_n 1548._o the_o emperor_n assemble_v the_o state_n at_o augsburg_n interim_n trouble_n for_o the_o interim_n and_o ordain_v that_o these_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v defection_n shall_v continue_v in_o former_a obedience_n and_o condition_n of_o religion_n and_o unto_o other_o he_o say_v see_v some_o well_o affection_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o tranquillity_n have_v propound_v unto_o i_o a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v examine_v we_o will_v you_o as_o you_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o accept_v these_o article_n and_o approve_v your_o teach_n thereby_o until_o a_o full_a remedy_n be_v provide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v he_o their_o voice_n give_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o state_n unto_o the_o emperor_n immortal_a thanks_o for_o his_o zeal_n and_o care_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n take_v this_o answer_n as_o a_o universal_a consent_n and_o will_v hear_v no_o excuse_n from_o any_o other_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o dutch_n and_o latin_a it_o be_v call_v the_o interim_n john_n marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lodging_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o heretofore_o upon_o this_o affiance_n that_o he_o have_v assure_v he_o of_o liberty_n of_o religion_n the_o emperor_n say_v this_o be_v a_o general_a decree_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v against_o it_o the_o marquis_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v go_v lest_o he_o give_v a_o bad_a example_n unto_o other_o to_o refuse_v the_o book_n and_o he_o go_v home_o the_o same_o day_n but_o change_v nothing_o in_o religion_n the_o elector_n palatine_n &_o brandeburgh_n accept_v the_o book_n wolfgang_n duke_n of_o bipont_n refuse_v it_o with_o great_a boldness_n ulric_n duke_n of_o witembergh_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o for_o his_o person_n but_o because_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v quarter_v in_o his_o land_n for_o the_o time_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o use_v it_o yet_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o regard_v there_o so_o that_o within_o a_o short_a space_n they_o leave_v his_o land_n again_o the_o emperor_n send_v granvellan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o artois_n unto_o the_o captive_a duke_n of_o saxony_n with_o some_o hope_n of_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v approve_v the_o book_n he_o say_v he_o coul_n not_o accept_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v it_o contain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v more_o straight_o and_o his_o preacher_n for_o fear_n change_v his_o habit_n and_o leave_v he_o the_o emperor_n send_v also_o unto_o the_o duke_n two_o son_n and_o they_o also_o refuse_v the_o book_n then_o he_o complain_v unto_o the_o duke_n that_o his_o son_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o they_o suffer_v the_o preacher_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v aguin_v the_o book_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o satisfy_v he_o the_o duke_n return_v answer_v see_v he_o himself_o approve_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n he_o can_v not_o advise_v his_o son_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o town_n seek_v some_o space_n of_o time_n to_o communicate_v with_o their_o principales_fw-la ere_o they_o give_v answer_v the_o last_o day_n of_o juny_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o some_o for_o fear_n do_v accept_v it_o and_o other_o accept_v it_o with_o some_o exception_n some_o return_v answer_v see_v the_o emperor_n press_v this_o as_o a_o imperial_a decree_n they_o will_v refuse_v no_o proportionable_a burden_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o this_o particular_a concern_v their_o soul_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o lie_v upon_o the_o godly_a people_n so_o many_o as_o be_v careless_a of_o religion_n care_v not_o what_o be_v decree_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o emperor_n love_v peace_n yet_o if_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o speak_v and_o practice_v against_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o such_o decree_n shall_v raise_v great_a trouble_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n press_v the_o book_n upon_o they_o by_o force_n as_o upon_o ulme_n constance_n etc._n etc._n the_o preacher_n choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o town_n as_o brentius_n leave_v hala_n musculus_fw-la leave_v augsburg_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o afterward_o with_o many_o tear_n confess_v their_o sin_n public_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v write_v against_o that_o interim_n yet_o many_o book_n be_v publish_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o and_o admonish_a man_n to_o bewar_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a pest_n not_o only_o for_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n but_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o whole_a popery_n again_o augsburg_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v their_o bishop_n again_o and_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o until_o he_o covenant_v with_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o shall_v
have_v three_o of_o the_o best_a church_n for_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o bishop_n grant_v liberty_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v either_o the_o romish_a or_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o they_o will_n so_o after_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o that_o town_n the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n it_o be_v begin_v again_o at_o the_o first_o time_n be_v a_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o young_a folk_n they_o wonder_v to_o see_v man_n with_o shear_a crown_n and_o strange_a habit_n to_o sing_v and_o read_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o set_v up_o torch_n at_o midday_n to_o burn_v in_o cense_v to_o use_v such_o gesticulation_n sometime_o bow_v their_o knee_n sometime_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n sometime_o fold_v they_o sometime_o cry_v aloud_o sometime_o mumble_v stand_v now_o in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o in_o another_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n alone_o and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o that_o not_o a_o drop_n wes_z leave_v in_o the_o chalice_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n to_o kiss_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o image_n etc._n etc._n after_o noon_n a_o priest_n go_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o high_a church_n a_o young_a man_n make_v some_o noise_n a_o sergeant_n threaten_v he_o all_o the_o boy_n run_v together_o to_o save_v he_o the_o priest_n see_v the_o fray_n leave_v the_o pulpit_n and_o fly_v report_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n be_v go_v the_o next_o day_n the_o senate_n send_v unto_o the_o chapter_n to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o boy_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v the_o chapter_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o excuse_n but_o run_v unto_o the_o bishop_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n call_v tabernae_n without_o the_o town_n he_o complain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o begin_v again_o and_o the_o burgermaster_n to_o be_v present_a for_o prevent_v any_o more_o tumult_n osiand_n epit._n cent._n 16._o lih._n 2._o cap._n 73_o &_o 76._o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n return_v after_o the_o diet_n unto_o leipsich_n press_v his_o people_n with_o the_o interim_n they_o require_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o have_v several_a meeting_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o last_o be_v at_o leipsich_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o caesar'â_n wrath_n and_o they_o consult_v upon_o a_o middle_a course_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o emperor_n will_v accept_v their_o obedience_n and_o will_v not_o persecute_v they_o while_o they_o sift_v the_o interim_n for_o indifferent_a thing_n they_o patch_v up_o a_o new_a model_n of_o doctrine_n also_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o scandal_n which_o do_v arise_v thereupon_o for_o many_o of_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v call_v indifferent_a do_v think_v and_o say_v all_o religion_n be_v indifferent_a and_o they_o have_v err_v before_o in_o their_o zeal_n and_o all_o popery_n may_v be_v restore_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o papist_n say_v all_o protestant_n will_v return_v if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o authority_n i_o add_v some_o instance_n of_o their_o indifferent_a doctrine_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v chief_o just_a and_o accept_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o particle_n only_a faith_n 2._o god_n work_v not_o in_o man_n as_o in_o a_o block_n but_o so_o convert_v that_o in_o understund_a person_n he_o will_v have_v some_o action_n of_o the_o will_n which_o accompany_v his_o efficacy_n 3._o we_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n all_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v accept_v cum_fw-la sano_fw-la intellectu_fw-la 4._o all_o minister_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o unto_o inferior_a bb_n administer_a their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n that_o be_v say_v osiander_n we_o wiil_n take_v wolf_n to_o be_v shepherd_n if_o they_o will_v not_o devour_v the_o sheep_n but_o lead_v they_o faithful_o into_o wholesome_a pasturage_n etc._n etc._n magdeburgh_n and_o breme_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o interim_n and_o albeit_o duke_n maurice_n the_o elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n meckelburgh_n and_o other_o go_v against_o they_o in_o arm_n and_o besiege_v magdeburgh_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o foil_n they_o by_o a_o publish_a write_v declare_v that_o their_o loss_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v call_v god_n have_v put_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n but_o they_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o help_n and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o return_v to_o antichrist_n or_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o augsburg_n and_o they_o entreat_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o rather_o aid_v they_o in_o such_o extremity_n they_o endure_v such_o strait_a difficulty_n the_o space_n of_o thirtien_n month_n until_o another_o variance_n happen_v betwitxt_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n these_o trouble_n for_o the_o interim_n continue_a above_o two_o year_n howbeit_o i_o have_v join_v they_o together_o that_o i_o may_v carrion_a the_o most_o public_a affair_n of_o germany_n some_o particular_n be_v also_o then_o remarkable_a of_o which_o i_o give_v a_o touch_n xxxvii_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o regensburgh_n an._n 1534._o the_o emperor_n and_o reformation_n trouble_n at_o colen_n for_o reformation_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v enjoin_v all_o the_o bb_n to_o endeavour_v a_o holy_a reformation_n of_o their_o clergy_n within_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n herman_n elector_n of_o colein_n send_v for_o bucer_n and_o caspar_n hedio_fw-la preacher_n of_o strawsburgh_n he_o order_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o bonna_n his_o see_n and_o to_o write_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o send_v also_o for_o ph._n melanthon_n and_o jo._n pistorius_n a_o preacher_n of_o hassia_n he_o recommend_v the_o article_n unto_o his_o clergy_n of_o colein_n to_o consider_v they_o these_o do_v urge_v the_o bishop_n to_o remove_v these_o new_a preacher_n and_o crave_v a_o time_n to_o advise_v upon_o the_o article_n the_o bishop_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o remove_v they_o if_o they_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o of_o wicked_a conversation_n they_o write_v a_o contrary_a book_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n they_o say_v they_o will_v rather_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n and_o they_o rail_v against_o bucer_n bucer_n offer_v to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n by_o disputation_n when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o this_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o colein_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o suffer_v no_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o pope_n write_v likewise_o commend_v also_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o have_v resist_v their_o bishop_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continuance_n the_o emperor_n come_v with_o a_o train_n of_o spanjard_n to_o bonna_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o preacher_n to_o be_v remove_v for_o the_o clergy_n make_v appellation_n from_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o their_o appellation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v he_o crave_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o become_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o he_o refute_v all_o their_o crimination_n in_o the_o year_n 1544._o the_o clergy_n do_v press_v the_o people_n and_o the_o inferior_a bb_n and_o university_n throughout_o the_o province_n to_o subscribe_v their_o appellation_n and_o they_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o of_o their_o number_n as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o appellation_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o bishop_n to_o appear_v within_o thirty_o day_n or_o to_o send_v his_o proctor_n to_o answer_v unto_o these_o accusation_n july_n 18._o the_o pope_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n within_o 60._o day_n and_o cit_v also_o some_o of_o his_o accuser_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o aprile_a 16._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o benefice_n the_o bb_n of_o leodium_n &_o utrecht_n and_o the_o university_n of_o lovan_n join_v with_o his_o accuser_n at_o rome_n herman_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o a_o free_a council_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v when_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v the_o
man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a the_o printer_n be_v inform_v and_o address_v himself_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n then_o they_o return_v unto_o paris_n but_o he_o show_v how_o false_a their_o calumny_n be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n 46._o article_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v it_o be_v tell_v unto_o their_o deputy_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o thousand_o of_o error_n and_o be_v these_o all_o turn_v to_o 46._o their_o answer_n be_v the_o university_n have_v more_o but_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v they_o in_o form_n the_o printer_n return_v to_o paris_n and_o chide_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o false_o they_o produce_v the_o place_n where_o they_o allege_v he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o repli_v they_o understand_v not_o latin_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n forge_v such_o a_o error_n and_o say_v he_o i_o give_v they_o this_o praise_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o reason_n none_o be_v more_o impudent_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o innocent_a with_o monstrous_a lie_n then_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n and_o petition_v that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n against_o he_o and_o bring-in_a all_o their_o article_n when_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o do_v so_o ten_o of_o they_o do_v compear_v and_o in_o their_o plead_n they_o fall_v into_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o maintain_v their_o article_n then_o they_o be_v charge_v that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v that_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bb_n shall_v call_v for_o their_o advice_n the_o article_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o their_o censure_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o printer_n to_o be_v print_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n do_v lament_v that_o their_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o the_o sell_n of_o the_o book_n be_v stop_v until_o the_o bb_n have_v give_v their_o censure_n the_o deputy_n return_v a_o public_a thanksgiving_n be_v appoint_v as_o if_o all_o the_o business_n have_v be_v well_o do_v and_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o bb_n and_o cardinal_n do_v confer_v upon_o the_o 46._o article_n they_o say_v five_o or_o six_o be_v liable_a to_o misintetpretation_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n when_o the_o printer_n hear_v it_o speak_v so_o in_o the_o court_n he_o press_v that_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o bring_v what_o other_o articl_v they_o have_v to_o object_n the_o king_n command_v they_o once_o and_o again_o to_o bring_v all_o their_o accusation_n they_o delay_v think_v that_o if_o the_o bb_n have_v give_v such_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o 46._o articl_n they_o can_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o more_o therefore_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o court_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o do_v supplicat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o inquisitor_n the_o king_n not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v so_o conclude_v by_o the_o council_n the_o printer_n be_v then_o afraid_a because_o the_o inquisitor_n must_v condemn_v all_o who_o the_o university_n condemn_v therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n who_o in_o council_n cause_v seal_v a_o act_n suspend_v the_o former_a act_n and_o command_v the_o university_n to_o produce_v what_o other_o article_n they_o have_v against_o the_o book_n then_o they_o deal_v with_o guiancurt_n the_o king_n confessor_n that_o he_o will_v solicit_v the_o king_n to_o condemn_v the_o printer_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o press_v to_o bring_v more_o article_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o letter_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o the_o university_n if_o a_o mechanic_n man_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o the_o confessor_n prevail_v so_o that_o the_o sell_v of_o the_o book_n be_v again_o forbid_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o university_n must_v produce_v their_o other_o articl_n the_o printer_n know_v not_o of_o this_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n and_o he_o go_v unto_o court_n gives_z thanks_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o articl_n the_o card._n tell_v he_o the_o course_n be_v change_v he_o ask_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n i_o know_v none_o say_v the_o cardinal_n the_o printer_n be_v fear_v and_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o country_n he_o communicat_o the_o case_n unto_o the_o bishop_n castellan_n and_o be_v betwixt_o fear_n and_o hope_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o ask_v the_o king_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o persecut_v his_o printer_n the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v forbid_v to_o sell_v the_o book_n because_o the_o divine_n have_v complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a heretic_n but_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v until_o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o articl_n then_o the_o divine_n deal_v with_o senalis_n bishop_n of_o orange_n to_o persuade_v the_o printer_n unto_o submission_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o divine_n than_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a university_n he_o answer_v i_o expect_v no_o victory_n but_o only_o let_v they_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o produce_v their_o articl_n the_o bishop_n repli_v that_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o university_n shall_v prove_v what_o they_o do_v judge_v heresy_n but_o only_o show_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o their_o word_n must_v be_v believe_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o a_o action_n after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o the_o printer_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o desist_v if_o the_o divine_n will_n no_o more_o pursue_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v print_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n the_o bishop_n applaud_v the_o motion_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o gujancurt_n the_o advice_n please_v he_o also_o if_o the_o printer_n will_v give_v it_o in_o writ_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o university_n the_o printer_n consider_v that_o if_o they_o have_v that_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a from_o they_o and_o they_o may_v produce_v that_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o bring-in_a the_o rest_n of_o their_o article_n therefore_o herefuse_v so_o both_o party_n come_v again_o into_o this_o king_n court_n there_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o printer_n shall_v have_v 1500._o crown_n for_o his_o damnage_n then_o the_o deputy_n do_v rage_n and_o say_v shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o reward_n for_o impiety_n and_o so_o other_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n so_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v to_o give_v no_o money_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o printer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o bountiful_a unto_o he_o another_o away_o the_o printer_n give_v the_o king_n humble_a thanks_o say_v that_o he_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v he_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o his_o warrant_n but_o with_o difficulty_n can_v he_o obtain_v the_o seal_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o keep_v it_o quiet_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o divine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v other_o thing_n against_o he_o by_o witness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_v they_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v he_o imprison_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o protection_n he_o show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o demur_v when_o this_o storm_n be_v over_o he_o gather_v fifetien_n old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o print_v it_o with_o the_o diverse_a lection_n on_o the_o margin_n and_o give_v the_o first_o copy_n unto_o castellan_n he_o call_v the_o printer_n saucy_a that_o he_o have_v print_v it_o before_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o divine_n robert_n answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o print_v that_o book_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o change_v the_o text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o for_o there_o
and_o scorn_v religion_n wherefore_o the_o king_n namely_o ferdinand_n and_o iâobella_n do_v ordain_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v search_v and_o severe_o punish_v all_o sarracen_n and_o jew_n all_o who_o by_o one_o common_a name_n they_o call_v maranites_n who_o profess_v christianism_n and_o yet_o do_v scorn_v it_o when_o all_o those_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o bloodthirsty_a friar_n cease_v not_o until_o they_o obtain_v be_v the_o same_o power_n of_o inquisition_n against_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n that_o censure_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o one_o witness_n he_o be_v apprehend_v if_o he_o confess_v not_o he_o be_v torture_v until_o he_o confess_v who_o confess_v and_o recant_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o must_v at_o all_o time_n wear_v a_o sambieta_n that_o be_v a_o yellow_a garment_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n and_o some_o devil_n paint_v upon_o it_o and_o some_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n who_o will_v not_o repent_v be_v burn_v and_o if_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o profess_v and_o speak_v of_o their_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n their_o tongue_n be_v cutt-out_a before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o king_n philip_n ii_o returning_z from_o flanders_n be_v beat_v with_o a_o fearful_a storm_n all_o his_o ship_n be_v lose_v and_o he_o scarce_o arrive_v on_o land_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n to_o root_n lutheranism_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o come_v to_o hispalis_n september_n 24._o and_o immediate_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o immunity_n he_o cause_v to_o burn_v don_n john_n pontius_n come_v bailenius_n and_o john_n consalua_n a_o preacher_n with_o some_o friar_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n isidor_n then_o he_o go_v to_o pincia_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 5._o seem_v to_o call_v it_o vagliadolid_a there_o he_o cause_v burn_v 28_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o imprison_v barthol_n caranza_n archb_n of_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o of_o low_a condition_n be_v burn_v as_o may_v be_v see_v loc._n cit_v and_o in_o thuan._n yea_o charles_n prince_n of_o spain_n be_v imprison_v and_o as_o be_v report_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o his_o father_n command_n an._n 1568_o because_o he_o favour_v they_o of_o the_o low-countries_n aâd_o be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n many_o spainjard_n for_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o germany_n geneve_n and_o some_o into_o england_n especial_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n isiodore_n nigh_o unto_o sivile_n this_o inquisition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n but_o in_o other_o of_o that_o king_n dominion_n as_o follow_v li._n albert_n of_o hardenberg_n write_v the_o life_n of_o wesselus_n say_v the_o netherlands_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o netherlands_o lord_n cornelius_n honius_fw-la the_o emperor_n counsellor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o holland_n in_o hague_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o gross_a and_o capernaitish_a eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o spiritual_a which_o be_v also_o a_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n though_o only_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v find_v this_o book_n among_o the_o paper_n of_o jacob_n hoeckius_n a_o deacon_n of_o naeldwyk_n as_o also_o some_o other_o write_n of_o jo._n wesselus_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o other_o purpose_n and_o because_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o wesselus_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o which_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o supper_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o write_a book_n of_o hoeckius_n be_v very_o old_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o golden_a treasure_n as_o whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o these_o treatise_n of_o wesselus_n and_o other_o book_n of_o hoek_n come_v into_o the_o cloister_n of_o saint_n agnes-hill_n where_o wesselus_n have_v often_o resort_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v give_v light_a unto_o many_o especial_o unto_o henry_n rhodius_n the_o father_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o urrecht_n who_o go_v to_o luther_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o show_v he_o the_o book_n of_o wesselus_n and_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o luther_n fear_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v vilify_v will_v not_o approve_v it_o whereupon_o follow_v some_o difference_n between_o luther_n and_o carolstad_n afterward_o luther_n do_v write_v unto_o rhodius_n a_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v which_o the_o work_n of_o wesselus_n and_o there_o also_o be_v another_o letter_n direct_v unto_o oecolampad_n crave_v his_o judgement_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wesselus_n may_v be_v print_v at_o basile_n but_o oecolampad_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a man_n will_v not_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o luther_n have_v not_o approve_v it_o but_o he_o send_v rhodius_n unto_o zurik_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la approve_v it_o for_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v incline_v that_o way_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n yet_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o after_o that_o oecolampad_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o etc._n etc._n william_n gnapheus_n rector_n in_o hague_n in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n write_v thus_o the_o archbishop_n remember_v well_o with_o what_o diligence_n i_o do_v teach_v the_o young_a scholar_n from_o my_o youth_n and_o how_o great_a persecution_n satan_n by_o his_o soldier_n have_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o i_o and_o the_o honourable_a cornelius_n honius_fw-la above_o name_n without_o hear_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o be_v imprison_v and_o there_o we_o lie_v together_o three_o month_n and_o then_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o hague_n upon_o bail_n for_o two_o year_n in_o which_o time_n the_o honourable_a honius_fw-la depart_v this_o life_n but_o when_o i_o after_o those_o two_o year_n confinement_n be_v upon_o security_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o my_o adversary_n have_v see_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n which_o i_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o good_a man_n have_v write_v unto_o a_o poor_a grieve_a widow_n woman_n they_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o when_o the_o sophister_n of_o lovan_n with_o their_o commissioner_n have_v examine_v i_o long_o enough_o upon_o that_o letter_n they_o put_v i_o into_o a_o cloister_n to_o suffer_v penance_n for_o three_o month_n upon_o bread_n and_o bier_n because_o i_o have_v despise_v that_o cloister-life_n for_o i_o have_v exhort_v that_o widow_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v deject_v because_o her_o son_n have_v forsake_v his_o coul_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 14_o in_o clothes_n or_o place_n whereupon_o the_o life_n of_o cloisterer_n be_v principal_o ground_v but_o rather_o in_o constant_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o faith_n and_o love_n her_o son_n may_v have_v after_o he_o have_v go_v away_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o have_v his_o gray_a coul._n when_o i_o be_v in_o that_o cloister_n say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1525_o how_o grievous_a be_v those_o time_n because_o of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o miserable_a bloodshedding_n of_o the_o boor_n in_o the_o upper-land_n and_o than_o i_o enlarge_v my_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o consolation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n who_o have_v so_o persecute_v i_o for_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v it_o be_v without_o my_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o write_v it_o for_o that_o end_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o many_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o truth_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o that_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o reprint_v and_o one_o of_o the_o printer_n have_v be_v behead_v for_o it_o so_o hardly_o can_v satan_n suffer_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o have_v pursue_v i_o until_o i_o must_v leave_v my_o native_a
not_o do_v it_o by_o another_o writing_n i_o protest_v unto_o heeâ_n christian_a reader_n my_o very_a great_a grief_n that_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o that_o work_n as_o also_o in_o that_o too_o large_a preface_n which_o also_o without_o my_o knowledge_n be_v prefix_v unto_o that_o work_n i_o allow_v not_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o maintain_v strife_n or_o unjust_a explication_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o advance_v any_o man_n with_o the_o disparagement_n or_o imputation_n of_o other_o but_o of_o this_o at_o another_o time_n only_o i_o will_v now_o purge_v myself_o from_o that_o edition_n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o writing_n of_o m._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampad_a and_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n godly_a reader_n doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v do_v so_o to_o advance_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n or_o contemn_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o a_o mind_n to_o offend_v any_o or_o to_o commend_v any_o without_o cause_n or_o desert_n i_o know_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n that_o luther_n think_v well_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o true_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a unto_o religion_n therefore_o see_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o my_o enarration_n i_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o natural_a either_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o its_o circumscriptive_a enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o the_o comfort_v of_o conscience_n by_o the_o only_a outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o such_o other_o fiction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o luther_n which_o he_o have_v use_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v my_o part_n both_o for_o luther_n cause_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o device_n not_o only_o in_o his_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o word_n lest_o any_o one_o upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o fight_v with_o luther_n writing_n shall_v think_v that_o either_o luâhââ_n maintain_v any_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o i_o maintain_v no_o presence_n the_o judgement_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampad_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o have_v i_o mention_v that_o those_o who_o reverence_n these_o man_n work_n now_o know_v that_o these_o do_v not_o maintain_v naked_a seal_n in_o the_o supper_n without_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v miss_v it_o and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o such_o who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o man_n writing_n shall_v no_o way_n reject_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o in_o no_o small_a measure_n special_o on_o oecolampaâ_n as_o his_o elabour_v work_n show_v abundant_o ...._o god_n remove_v all_o contention_n from_o his_o people_n and_o all_o preposterous_a affectation_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n true_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o happy_o amen_n so_o far_o bucer_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o i_o leave_v unto_o the_o judicious_a reader_n as_o also_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o after_o that_o year_n cap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o william_n tindall_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o english_v to_o have_v be_v next_o mastyre_n vv._n tindal_n a_o english_a mastyre_n unto_o john_n wickliff_n for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o true_a faith_n towards_o christ_n as_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v clear_o and_o none_o do_v reveal_v antichrist_n more_o plain_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n do_v provoke_v king_n henry_n viii_o against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o how_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v to_o govern_v wherein_o also_o if_o thou_o mark_v diligent_o thou_o shall_v find_v eye_n to_o perceive_v the_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o all_o juggler_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o hate_a of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v ever_o without_o persecution_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o his_o light_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o contrary_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v pope_n doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o as_o thou_o see_v be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o which_o receive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o wily_n drive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o it_o and_o with_o false_a &_o sophistical_a reason_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o yea_o curâeth_v they_o &_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o look_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o doctrine_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o move_v the_o blind_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o slay_v with_o fire_n water_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o fol._n 6._o god_n promise_v to_o david_n a_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o king_n saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v and_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o grehound_n and_o to_o feret_fw-la he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n to_o tame_v and_o meeken_fw-ge he_o to_o kill_v his_o lust_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v other_o man_n disease_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a and_o to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o minister_v and_o serve_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v unto_o his_o lust_n &_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o life_n &_o good_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o that_o our_o king_n be_v so_o nurture_v now_o a_o day_n which_o our_o holy_a bb_n teach_v in_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n say_v your_o grace_n shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n take_v what_o pleasure_n you_o lust_n spare_v nothing_o we_o shall_v dispense_v with_o you_o we_o have_v power_n we_o be_v god_n vicar_n and_o let_v we_o alone_o with_o the_o realm_n we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o you_o your_o grace_n shall_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n only_o fol._n 13._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o curate_n wherefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v and_o learn_v be_v you_o not_o abominable_a schoolmaster_n in_o that_o you_o take_v so_o great_a wage_n if_o you_o will_v not_o teach_v if_o you_o will_v teach_v how_o can_v you_o do_v it_o so_o well_o and_o with_o so_o great_a profit_n as_o when_o the_o lie_v people_n have_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o order_n of_o the_o text_n whether_o thou_o jugle_v or_o not_o ...._o but_o alas_o the_o curate_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wot_v no_o more_o what_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n mean_v than_o the_o turk_n do_v neither_o know_v they_o any_o more_o than_o curate_n the_o bible_n be_v unknowen_a to_o curate_n that_o they_o read_v at_o mass_n maten_v &_o eevensong_n which_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o care_v they_o but_o even_o to_o mumble_v up_o so_o much_o every_o day_n as_o the_o pie_n &_o popinjay_n speak_v they_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o lay_v man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o let_v the_o priest_n have_v it_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o understand_v no_o latin_a at_o all_o ...._o a_o thousand_o thing_n forbid_v you_o which_o christ_n make_v free_a and_o dispense_v with_o they_o again_o for_o money_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o
edward_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n henry_n will_v not_o suffer_v gardener_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o call_v oft_o for_o cranmer_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n jo._n foxin_n acts._n great_a joy_n be_v among_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n pe._n soave_fw-it but_o they_o where_o disappoint_v as_o follow_v iv_o pope_n paul_n see_v that_o england_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o fear_v the_o like_a departure_n scotland_n â_o light_a &_o persecution_n continue_v in_o scotland_n of_o scotland_n create_v david_n beton_n one_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n cardinal_n s._n stephani_fw-la de_fw-fr monâe_fw-fr coelio_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o prevent_v defection_n strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o many_o both_o in_o edinburgh_n and_o sant_n andrew_n for_o fear_n do_v abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n notwithstanding_o his_o opposition_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n spread_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o the_o friar_n preach_v against_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o february_n 1538._o the_o bishop_n hold_v a_o meeting_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o two_o friar_n killore_n and_o beverage_n two_o priest_n duncan_n simson_n and_o thomas_n forrest_n and_o a_o gentle_a man_n tho._n forrester_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle-hill_n thomas_n forrest_n have_v be_v vicar_n of_o dolour_n and_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o preach_v every_o sunday_n to_o his_o parishioner_n upon_o the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o forbear_v see_v that_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o good_a gospel_n or_o a_o good_a epistle_n that_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n teach_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n thomas_n answer_v i_o have_v read_v both_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o i_o never_o find_v a_o ill_a epistle_n or_o a_o ill_a gospel_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n repli_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v live_v well_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v the_o old_a nor_o new_a i_o content_v i_o with_o my_o portuise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o if_o you_o leave_v not_o those_o fantasy_n you_o will_v repent_v when_o you_o can_v not_o mend_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o have_v lay_v his_o account_n with_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v the_o summer_n follow_v jer._n russell_n a_o gray_a friar_n and_o thomas_n kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o air_n not_o above_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v at_o glascow_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o the_o bishop_n gavin_n dumbar_n be_v think_v cold_a in_o the_o business_n mrs_n john_n lawder_n &_o and._n oliphant_n and_o friar_n maltman_n be_v send_v from_o edinburgh_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v the_o pointâ_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v russel_n answer_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v wonderful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o even_o now_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o so_o have_v throw_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thou_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v pull_v i_o back_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v i_o to_o feel_v most_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o have_v remove_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n that_o before_o oppress_v my_o mind_n now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o praise_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a the_o friar_n reason_v a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o accuser_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o bitter_a and_o menace_a speech_n he_o say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o you_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v and_o wrongful_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v show_v our_o innocency_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n at_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v move_v and_o say_v these_o rigorous_a execution_n hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o we_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o may_o opinion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o spare_v the_o man_n life_n and_o take_v some_o other_o course_n with_o they_o these_o which_o be_v send_v to_o assist_v say_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v any_o other_o course_n than_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o consente_v to_o their_o cruelty_n all_o the_o time_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o prepare_v rusell_n comfort_v the_o young_a man_n and_o use_v such_o speech_n fear_v not_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a which_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o light_n but_o our_o joy_n &_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n death_n can_v not_o destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o straight_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v before_o we_o the_o hearer_n be_v wonderful_o move_v with_o these_o and_o such_o word_n and_o see_v their_o constancy_n spotswo_n in_o the_o histo_n lib._n 2._o at_o that_o time_n geo._n buchanan_n be_v imprison_v for_o his_o poesy_n write_v against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o use_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n nevertheless_o day_n by_o day_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o even_o those_o of_o who_o such_o gift_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v expect_v begin_v plain_o to_o paint_v forth_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n and_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n bishop_n beaton_n become_v sick_a and_o commit_v his_o charge_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v succeed_v he_o at_o his_o first_o enter_v to_o show_v his_o grandeur_n he_o call_v to_o sant_n andrews_n in_o maje_n 1540_o eight_o earl_n &_o lord_n 5_o bishop_n 1540_o in_o may_n anno_fw-la 1540_o 4_o abbot_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o baron_n priour_n dean_n and_o doctor_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n somewhat_o above_o they_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o boldness_n even_o in_o the_o king_n court_n where_o they_o find_v too_o great_a countenance_n he_o name_v sir_n john_n borthwick_n common_o call_v captain_n borthwick_n and_o some_o call_v he_o prove_v of_o lithgow_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v summon_v for_o disperse_v the_o english_a new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o jo._n oecolampade_n melanthon_n and_o erasmus_n and_o for_o maintain_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n crave_v their_o assistance_n in_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o he_o among_o other_o article_n these_o be_v read_v 1._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o christian_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v 2._o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n 3._o bb_n priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4._o the_o heresy_n common_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o england_n and_o their_o new_a liturgy_n be_v commendable_a and_o shall_v be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n he_o appear_v not_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o these_o particular_n as_o a_o heresiarch_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o effigy_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v he_o sle_z into_o england_n and_o king_n henry_n imploi_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n for_o a_o confoederation_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n some_o year_n precede_v king_n henry_n have_v send_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n with_o some_o english_a book_n unto_o his_o nephew_n k._n james_n aim_v to_o induce_v he_o unto_o the_o like_a reformation_n and_o in_o that_o year_n he_o crave_v a_o meeting_n at_o york_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o nobility_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o journey_n and_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n fear_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o conference_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o counsellor_n
counsel_n nobility_n and_o commons_o to_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n and_o be_v crown_v january_n 15_o with_o many_o glad_a heart_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_o owen_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n because_o of_o her_o religion_n at_o her_o coronation_n she_o do_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o marry_v a_o stranger_n nor_o will_v she_o make_v open_a declaration_n what_o doctrine_n she_o will_v follow_v only_o she_o set_v free_a all_o the_o prisoner_n for_o religion_n many_o hundred_o and_o promise_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o her_o government_n to_o establish_v religion_n by_o advice_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o learned_a &_o godly_a man_n and_o cause_v it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n none_o shall_v alter_v any_o ceremony_n unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o her_o own_o chapel_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v order_v in_o her_o father_n time_n speed_z &_o cambden_n she_o send_v to_o make_v account_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n he_o answer_v that_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o it_o be_v her_o presumption_n to_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o queen_n without_o his_o knowledge_n therefore_o she_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v unless_o she_o renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o submit_v herself_o unto_o his_o free_a disposition_n this_o sound_v harsh_a both_o to_o she_o and_o to_o the_o counsel_n therefore_o she_o will_v treat_v no_o more_o with_o he_o pesoave_fw-it in_fw-it conc_fw-fr tride_n then_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o willing_a to_o satisfy_v both_o party_n according_a to_o reason_n she_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o by_o common_a advice_n appoint_v a_o conference_n of_o eight_o person_n on_o either_o side_n that_o after_o debate_v of_o reason_n they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o happy_a agreement_n the_o person_n be_v name_v the_o day_n appoint_v the_o question_n be_v for_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n order_n be_v prescribe_v that_o for_o avoid_v heat_n of_o contention_n they_o shall_v not_o dispute_v by_o word_n but_o both_o party_n shall_v write_v their_o reason_n and_o give_v they_o in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o answer_n shall_v be_v prepare_v against_o the_o next_o day_n and_o all_o to_o be_v in_o english_a that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v information_n both_o party_n be_v content_a but_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o papist_n allege_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o disputation_n in_o write_v and_o they_o will_v dispute_v by_o voice_n only_o the_o second_o day_n they_o be_v press_v more_o instant_o but_o as_o despise_a authority_n nor_o regard_v their_o own_o credit_n or_o rather_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o still_o refuse_v the_o three_o day_n both_o party_n be_v require_v âo_o produce_v their_o book_n and_o opinion_n all_o the_o popish_a party_n excep_v the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n plain_o deny_v to_o let_v their_o book_n be_v read_v some_o speak_v unreverent_o even_o of_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n lord_n keeper_n and_o nicolas_n archb_n of_o york_n be_v name_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o conference_n they_o take_v this_o carriage_n as_o a_o contempt_n both_o of_o nobility_n and_o commons_o as_o also_o of_o her_o royal_a majesty_n then_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o give_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o time_n they_o refuse_v this_o also_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v show_v more_o folly_n than_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n afterward_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a butcher_n in_o mary_n time_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshall-sea_n some_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o other_o be_v charge_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n some_o be_v confine_v not_o one_o more_o imprison_v and_o all_o the_o exile_a bb_n and_o other_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n be_v recall_v franc._n mason_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n where_o be_v much_o debate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o hot_a study_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o popish_a fall_v their_o rage_n be_v abate_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v deny_v the_o bloody_a statute_n of_o q._n mary_n be_v repeal_v popish_a bb_n be_v depose_v and_o good_a man_n put_v in_o their_o room_n the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v altar_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o table_n set_v for_o they_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n before_o that_o act_n be_v approve_v jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n in_o a_o brief_a view_n behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o afterward_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v right_a by_o his_o queen_n mary_n intend_v to_o invade_v england_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o ii_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n seek_v she_o in_o marriage_n she_o abhor_v that_o because_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o sister_n therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o match_v she_o with_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o because_o she_o refuse_v he_o become_v her_o utter_a enemy_n yet_o to_o her_o great_a glory_n 3._o an._n 1562._o arthur_n pool_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n intend_v to_o bring_v a_o army_n from_o france_n into_o wales_n but_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n be_v discover_v before_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o be_v condemn_v 4._o as_o before_o the_o french_a king_n so_o again_o philip_n seek_v âft_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v accurse_v she_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v pretext_n to_o invade_v her_o kingdom_n god_n hinder_v paul_n 4._o and_o pius_fw-la 4._o from_o decern_v it_o and_o more_o follow_v vi_o in_o aprile_a an._n 1558._o walter_n mill_n priest_n of_o lunan_n in_o anguise_n be_v martyr_n walter_z mâll_o martyr_n accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o santan_n drew_v for_o leave_v the_o mass_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o and_o john_n petrie_n priest_n at_o innerkilor_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o late_a cardinal_n to_o be_v burn_v wherever_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v walter_n answer_v i_o serve_v the_o cure_n there_o before_o the_o cardinal_n time_n 20._o year_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o parishioner_n but_o when_o the_o furious_a cardinal_n persecute_v i_o and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o godsword_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v myself_o quiet_a and_o i_o go_v about_o reprove_v vice_n and_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n now_o i_o be_o take_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n murray_n briechin_n caitnes_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfermlin_n lundor_n balmerino_n and_o couper_n and_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n he_o look_v so_o feeble_a partly_o by_o age_n and_o partly_o by_o hard_a usage_n that_o it_o be_v fear_v none_o can_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v answer_v yet_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o courage_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v amaze_v at_o first_o he_o kneel_v to_o pray_v andrew_n oliphant_n a_o priest_n say_v sir_n walter_n mill_n get_v up_o and_o answer_v for_o you_o keep_v my_o lord_n here_o too_o long_o he_o continue_v yet_o pray_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o say_v i_o shall_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n i_o serve_v a_o might_a lord_n than_o your_o lord_n be_v and_o whereas_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_z they_o call_v i_o walter_n and_o not_o sir_n walter_z i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n now_o say_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v oliphant_n ask_v what_o think_v thou_o of_o priest_n marriage_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o a_o bless_a bond_n ordain_v by_o god_n approve_v by_o christ_n and_o free_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n you_o vow_v chastity_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o oliphant_n say_v thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v give_v we_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o part_v they_o among_o you_o oliphant_n thou_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n he_o answer_v a_o lord_n send_v and_o call_v many_o to_o a_o dinner_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ready_a he_o toll_v the_o bell_n
what_o they_o be_v do_v in_o scotland_n send_v unto_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la require_v to_o bring_v back_o her_o force_n and_o he_o will_v render_v calais_n which_o be_v take_v in_o her_o sister_n time_n the_o queen_n answer_v that_o fisher_n town_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o britanne_n then_o the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n but_o think_v it_o disgraceful_a to_o treat_v with_o his_o subject_n wherefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o queen_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n so_o the_o english_a secretary_n and_o a_o doctor_n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterburry_n be_v send_v with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n into_o scotland_n while_o these_o be_v upon_o die_v queen_n regent_z die_v their_o journey_n the_o queen_n regent_n die_v through_o displeasure_n and_o sickness_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n juny_n 10_o an._n 1560._o before_o her_o death_n she_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n glencairn_n martial_n and_o lord_n james_n unto_o they_o she_o bemoan_v the_o troubl_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o study_v peace_n and_o to_o perform_v these_o particular_n that_o be_v late_o write_v in_o that_o letter_n unto_o she_o then_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n she_o ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o all_o and_o dispose_v herself_o for_o another_o world_n she_o send_v for_o john_n willock_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o town_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o a_o pretty_a space_n she_o profess_v that_o she_o do_v trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o short_o after_o her_o death_n truce_n be_v make_v for_o hear_v the_o ambassador_n and_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o edinburg_n among_o other_o article_n the_o 8_o be_v that_o the_o king_n nor_o queen_n shall_v depute_v no_o stranger_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a and_o common_a justice_n nor_o bestow_v the_o public_a office_n upon_o any_o but_o bear_v subject_n of_o the_o realm_n 9_o that_o a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n next_o for_o which_o a_o commission_n shall_v be_v send_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o lawful_a in_o all_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o express_a command_n of_o their_o majesty_n provide_v all_o tumult_n of_o war_n be_v discharge_v and_o they_o who_o ought_v by_o their_o place_n to_o be_v present_a may_v come_v without_o fear_n so_o on_o july_n 16._o both_o frenche_n and_o english_v do_v return_n home_o and_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n that_o day_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n giles_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o profess_v true_a religion_n xi_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o broil_n the_o counsel_n do_v nor_o forget_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o goethon_fw-mi the_o reformation_n goethon_fw-mi book_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o aprile_a in_o that_o year_n 1660._o they_o give_v order_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o conveen_n and_o draw_v up_o in_o writing_n and_o in_o a_o book_n a_o common_a order_n for_o reformation_n and_o uniformity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o do_v as_o they_o can_v for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o may_n but_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o counsel_n until_o january_n 17._o follow_v after_o the_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n in_o july_n the_o commissioner_n of_o borroughs_n with_o some_o noble_n and_o baron_n be_v appoint_v superintendent_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o to_o see_v the_o equal_a distribution_n of_o minister_n as_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v think_v expedient_a so_o one_o be_v appoint_v unto_o every_o chief_a burgh_n and_o city_n they_o appoint_v five_o who_o they_o call_v superintendent_o what_o be_v their_o office_n appear_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v endow_v with_o his_o singular_a grace_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o several_a place_n there_o to_o make_v their_o continual_a residence_n that_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a murmur_n but_o also_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n expedient_a at_o this_o time_n that_o from_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n now_o present_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v select_v ten_o or_o twelve_o for_o in_o so_o many_o province_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a to_o who_o charge_n and_o commandment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o plant_v and_o erect_v kirk_n to_o set_v order_n and_o appoint_v minister_n as_o the_o former_a prescribe_v to_o the_o country_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o their_o care_n where_o none_o be_v now_o and_o by_o their_o mean_n your_o love_n and_o common_a care_n over_o all_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o who_o you_o be_v equal_o debtor_n shall_v evident_o appear_v as_o also_o the_o simple_a &_o ignorant_a who_o perchance_o have_v never_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n true_o preach_v shall_v come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o many_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v attain_v to_o some_o feel_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v far_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n where_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v neglect_v then_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o grudge_v but_o also_o seek_v the_o mean_n where_o by_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o blindness_n or_o return_v to_o their_o accustom_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o than_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v once_o universal_o preach_v throughout_o this_o realm_n which_o shall_v not_o sudden_o be_v unless_o that_o by_o you_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o compel_v faithful_o to_o travel_v in_o such_o province_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v assign_v here_o they_o design_v the_o bound_n for_o ten_o superintendent_o and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v these_o man_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o your_o idle_a bishop_n have_v do_v heretofore_o neither_o must_v they_o remain_v where_o they_o glad_o will_v but_o they_o must_v be_v preacher_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o make_v long_a residence_n in_o any_o place_n till_o their_o kirk_n be_v plant_v and_o provide_v of_o minister_n or_o at_o least_o of_o reader_n charge_n must_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o remain_v in_o no_o place_n above_o twenty_o day_n in_o their_o visitation_n till_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o their_o whole_a bound_n they_o must_v preach_v thrice_o at_o the_o least_o every_o week_n and_o when_o they_o return_v to_o their_o principal_a town_n and_o residence_n they_o must_v be_v exercise_v likewise_o in_o preach_v and_o edification_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v there_o so_o long_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v their_o other_o kirk_n but_o after_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o chief_a town_n three_o or_o four_o month_n at_o most_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v unless_o by_o sickness_n they_o be_v retain_v to_o re-enter_v in_o visitation_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o examine_v the_o life_n diligence_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o also_o the_o order_n of_o their_o kirk_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n they_o must_v further_o consider_v how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v how_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v they_o must_v admonish_v where_o admonition_n need_v and_o redress_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o good_a counsel_n they_o may_v appease_v and_o final_o they_o must_v note_v such_o crime_n as_o be_v heinous_a that_o by_o censure_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v if_o the_o superintendent_n be_v find_v negligent_a in_o any_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o office_n and_o special_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o kirk_n or_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o such_o crime_n as_o in_o common_a minister_n be_v damn_v he_o must_v be_v depose_v without_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n though_o bishop_n spotswood_n profess_v to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n yet_o of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v write_v he_o have_v but_o four_o line_n but_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o each_o superintendent_n then_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o superintendent_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n thus_o the_o superintendent_n be_v elect_v and_o appoint_v unto_o his_o
of_o tumult_n and_o her_o majesty_n command_v with_o advice_n of_o her_o secret_a counsel_n that_o none_o of_o the_o liege_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o molest_v or_o trouble_v any_o of_o her_o domestik_a servant_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o france_n in_o her_o company_n at_o this_o time_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o countenance_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o within_o her_o palace_n or_o without_o under_o the_o say_a pain_n of_o death_n this_o act_n be_v proclaim_v the_o same_o day_n and_o immediate_o the_o earl_n protestation_n a_o public_a protestation_n of_o arran_n make_v public_a protestation_n thus_o in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o this_o proclamation_n it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v mind_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n already_o establish_v proceed_v forward_o that_o it_o may_v daily_o increase_v until_o the_o parliament_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v then_o for_o extirpation_n of_o all_o idolatry_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n we_o render_v most_o hearty_a think_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o her_o majesty_n good_a mind_n earnest_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o her_o majesty_n to_o the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o molestation_n of_o her_o highness_n servant_n we_o suppose_v that_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o once_o to_o move_v their_o finger_n at_o they_o in_o do_v their_o lawful_a business_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v at_o our_o master_n christ_n school_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v promise_v that_o obedience_n unto_o her_o majesty_n as_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o none_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v be_v trouble_v molest_a or_o once_o touch_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o in_o do_v their_o lawful_a business_n but_o see_v god_n have_v say_v the_o idolater_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o protest_v solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o proclamation_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o lion_z herald_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o colleague_n maker_n of_o the_o proclamation_n that_o if_o any_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n shall_v say_v mass_n participate_v therewith_o or_o take_v the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v loath_a shall_v be_v in_o her_o highness_n company_n in_o that_o case_n that_o this_o proclamation_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n nor_o be_v a_o safeguard_v nor_o girth_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v slaughter_n or_o murder_n see_v the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a &_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n against_o idolater_n wherever_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v without_o favour_n and_o this_o our_o protestation_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o notify_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o the_o copy_n hereof_o lest_o her_o highness_n may_v suspect_v a_o uproar_n if_o we_o all_o shall_v come_v and_o present_v the_o same_o at_o edinburgh_n day_n &_o year_n aforesaid_a this_o protestation_n do_v some_o what_o exasperate_v the_o queen_n and_o other_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o point_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o town_n at_o zeal_n court_n cool_v zeal_n the_o first_o they_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v permit_v and_o each_o do_v accuse_v these_o that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o when_o they_o tarry_v a_o short_a space_n they_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o other_o whereupon_o robert_n campbell_n of_o kings-cleugh_a say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ochiltry_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v come_v now_o and_o almost_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o anger_n that_o the_o fire-edge_n be_v not_o off_o you_o yet_o but_o i_o fear_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v become_v as_o temperate_a as_o other_o for_o i_o have_v be_v here_o now_o five_o day_n and_o at_o the_o first_o i_o hear_v every_o man_n say_v let_v we_o hang_v the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o abbey_n all_o that_o fervency_n be_v pass_v i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o enchantment_n where_o with_o man_n be_v bewitch_v and_o it_o be_v so_o for_o on_o the_o one_o part_v the_o queen_n be_v fair_a word_n still_o cry_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a thing_n to_o constrain_v conscience_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o blind_v they_o all_o and_o put_v they_o in_o opinion_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o preach_a and_o so_o she_o may_v be_v win_v and_o so_o all_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v she_o for_o a_o time_n the_o next_o sunday_n john_n knox_n in_o sermon_n show_v what_o terrible_a plague_n god_n have_v send_v upon_o nation_n for_o idolatry_n and_o one_o mass_n be_v more_o fearful_a unto_o he_o than_o if_o ten_o thousand_o enemy_n be_v land_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o in_o our_o god_n be_v strength_n to_o resist_v and_o confound_v multitude_n if_o we_o unfeigned_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n heretofore_o but_o when_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o god_n amiable_a presence_n and_o comfortable_a defence_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n some_o say_v such_o fear_n be_v no_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v beside_o his_o text_n and_o a_o very_a untimely_a admonition_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n add_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o in_o december_n an._n 1565._o when_o they_o which_o at_o the_o queen_n arrival_n maintain_v the_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v summon_v upon_o treason_n exile_v and_o a_o decriet_fw-la of_o forfeture_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o the_o same_o knox_n recite_v these_o word_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o and_o beseech_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o vehement_a and_o upright_a in_o suppress_v that_o idol_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o i_o speak_v what_o be_v offensive_a unto_o some_o which_o this_o day_n they_o feel_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o may_v have_v do_v for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n to_o make_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o idol_n know_v but_o he_o have_v give_v i_o credit_n with_o many_o who_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n god_n judgement_n if_o i_o will_v have_v only_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o so_o careful_a be_v i_o of_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o offend_v those_o of_o who_o i_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n that_o in_o private_a conference_n with_o dear_a and_o zealous_a man_n i_o travel_v rather_o to_o mitigate_v yea_o too_o slacken_v that_o fervency_n that_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o they_o than_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n work_v wherein_o i_o confess_v unfeigned_o that_o i_o have_v do_v most_o wicked_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v ask_v of_o my_o god_n grace_n &_o pardon_n for_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lay_v to_o have_v suppress_v that_o idol_n at_o the_o beginning_n after_o that_o sermon_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o i._o knox_n and_o none_n be_v present_a except_o the_o lord_n james_n and_o two_o gentle_a man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o room_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v answer_n the_o queen_n acuse_v io._n knox_n and_o his_o answer_n a_o part_n of_o her_o subject_n against_o her_o mother_n &_o herself_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o her_o just_a authority_n she_o mean_v the_o treatise_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n which_o she_o have_v and_o will_v cause_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o europe_n to_o write_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n and_o great_a slaughter_n in_o england_n and_o that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o she_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o necromancy_n john_n answer_v madam_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v my_o simple_a answer_n and_o first_o if_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n or_o to_o rebuke_v idolatry_n and_o to_o press_v a_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v to_o raise_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n than_o i_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v for_o it_o have_v please_v
god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o make_v i_o among_o many_o to_o disclose_v unto_o this_o realm_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papistical_a religion_n and_o the_o deceit_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o madam_n if_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o right_n worship_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n which_o must_v move_v man_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a prince_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v where_o in_o can_v i_o be_v reprehend_v i_o think_v and_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o your_o ma._n have_v have_v and_o present_o have_v as_o unfeigned_a obedience_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o ever_o your_o father_n or_o your_o progenitour_n have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o for_o that_o book_n that_o seem_v so_o high_o to_o offend_v your_o ma._n it_o be_v most_o certain_a i_o be_o content_a that_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o i_o hear_v that_o a_o english_a man_n have_v write_v against_o it_o but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v he_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v my_o reason_n and_o establish_v his_o contrary_a proposition_n with_o as_o evident_a testimony_n as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v obstinate_a but_o confess_v my_o error_n &_o ignorance_n but_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o have_v think_v and_o yet_o think_v myself_o alone_o more_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o thing_n affirm_v in_o that_o my_o work_n than_o any_o ten_o in_o europe_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v it_o the_o queen_n say_v you_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o just_a authority_n john_n ansuer_v please_v your_o ma._n learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v their_o judgement_n free_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o have_v they_o publish_v both_o by_o pen_n &_o tongue_n and_o not_o withstand_v they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o common_a society_n with_o other_o and_o have_v bear_v patient_o with_o the_o error_n and_o imperfection_n which_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v plato_n the_o philosopher_n write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o require_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o yet_o he_o live_v under_o such_o politic_n as_o then_o be_v universal_o receive_v without_o further_a trouble_v any_o state_n so_o madam_n be_o i_o content_a to_o do_v in_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v i_o communicate_v my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o world_n if_o the_o realm_n find_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o which_o they_o approve_v i_o shall_v not_o further_o disallow_v than_o within_o my_o own_o breast_n but_o shall_v be_v aswell_o content_a to_o live_v under_o your_o majesty_n as_o paul_n be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o defile_v not_o your_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o i_o nor_o that_o book_n shall_v either_o hurt_v you_o nor_o your_o authority_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n madam_n that_o book_n be_v write_v most_o especial_o against_o that_o wicked_a mary_n of_o england_n but_o say_v the_o queen_n you_o speak_v of_o woman_n in_o general_n john_n ansuer_v most_o true_a it_o be_v madam_n and_o yet_o plain_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o wisdom_n shall_v persuade_v your_o ma._n never_o to_o raise_v trouble_n for_o that_o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o trouble_v your_o ma._n neither_o in_o person_n nor_o in_o anxiety_n for_o of_o late_a year_n many_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hold_v stable_a have_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n yea_o they_o have_v be_v plain_o impugn_a but_o yet_o madam_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o such_o question_n be_v at_o any_o time_n move_v in_o public_a or_o private_a and_o if_o i_o have_v intend_v to_o trouble_v your_o state_n madam_n because_o you_o be_v a_o woman_n i_o may_v have_v choose_v a_o time_n more_o convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n than_o i_o can_v do_v now_o when_o your_o presence_n be_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o now_o madam_n to_o answer_v short_o unto_o the_o other_o two_o accusation_n i_o hearty_o praise_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o crime_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n than_o such_o as_o the_o very_a world_n know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o in_o england_n i_o be_v resident_a the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n only_o two_o year_n at_o berwick_n so_o long_o in_o newcastle_n and_o a_o year_n in_o london_n if_o in_o any_o place_n during_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v battle_n sedition_n or_o mutiny_n i_o shall_v confess_v that_o i_o be_v the_o malefactor_n and_o shedder_n of_o the_o blood_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a further_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n so_o bless_v my_o weak_a labour_n then_o in_o berwick_n where_o then_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v slaughter_n by_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n among_o soldier_n there_o be_v as_o great_a quietness_n all_o the_o time_n that_o i_o remain_v there_o as_o there_o be_v this_o day_n in_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o slander_v i_o of_o magic_n or_o any_o other_o art_n forbid_v of_o god_n i_o have_v witness_n beside_o my_o own_o conscience_n all_o the_o congregation_n that_o ever_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o speak_v both_o against_o such_o act_n and_o against_o these_o that_o use_v such_o impiety_n but_o see_v the_o wicked_a say_v that_o our_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v possess_v with_o beelzebub_n i_o must_v patient_o bear_v albeit_o that_o i_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v by_o these_o that_o never_o delight_v in_o the_o verity_n the_o queen_n say_v you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v another_o religion_n than_o their_o prince_n can_v allow_v and_o how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n see_v god_n command_v subject_n to_o obey_v their-prince_n prince_n religion_n rise_v not_o from_o prince_n madam_n say_v he_o as_o right_a religion_n take_v neither_o original_n nor_o antiquity_n from_o worldly_a prince_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a god_n alone_o so_o be_v not_o subject_n bind_v to_o frame_v their_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o their_o prince_n for_o often_o prince_n be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o other_o in_o god_n true_a religion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n both_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o after_o if_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n have_v be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o pharaoh_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n subject_n what_o religion_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n what_o religion_n have_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_v be_v subject_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o darius_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o three_o child_n say_v we_o make_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n and_o daniel_n do_v pray_v public_o unto_o his_o god_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o madam_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o prince_n albeit_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v they_o obedience_n yet_o say_v the_o queen_n none_o of_o these_o lift_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o prince_n john_n answer_v yet_o madam_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o resist_v for_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o command_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n resist_v but_o they_o resist_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n say_v the_o queen_n john_n say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o power_n nor_o mean_n the_o queen_n say_v think_v you_o that_o subject_n have_v power_n may_v resist_v their_o prince_n john_n answer_v if_o prince_n exceed_v their_o bound_n and_o do_v against_o that_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v even_o by_o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n nor_o great_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n than_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o father_n &_o mother_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o phrenesy_n in_o which_o he_o will_v slay_v his_o own_o child_n now_o madam_n if_o
equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o diverse_a in_o visible_a sign_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n those_o be_v promissory_a and_o these_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o as_o other_o speak_v the_o old_a be_v prenuntiative_a and_o the_o new_a be_v contestative_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o put_v that_o in_o a_o decree_n other_o say_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n must_v be_v condemn_v without_o descend_v into_o particulares_fw-la see_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o rite_n and_o no_o other_o difference_n have_v be_v show_v article_n 6_o immediate_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o grace_n be_v give_v the_o dominican_n will_v have_v this_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o scotist_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n and_o if_o as_o thomas_n say_v child_n be_v save_v before_o christ_n by_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n child_n now_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a estate_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o parent_n avail_v not_o their_o child_n without_o baptism_n for_o augustin_n hold_v if_o a_o parent_n be_v carry_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o infant_n to_o die_v on_o the_o way_n this_o infant_n be_v condemn_v they_o all_o condemn_v the_o 7._o and_o 8._o article_n in_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o only_o who_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v grace_n be_v not_o always_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n the_o 9_o article_n deny_v a_o character_n in_o a_o sacrament_n give_v occasion_n of_o more_o talk_v soto_n say_v it_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v ever_o hold_v as_o a_o apostolical_a sacrament_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tradition_n albeit_o the_o word_n character_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o father_n other_o say_v gratian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o father_n but_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v usual_a unto_o that_o doctor_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o courtsy_n then_o it_o be_v question_v what_o be_v a_o character_n where_o be_v it_o some_o call_v it_o a_o quality_n and_o those_o be_v of_o four_o several_a opinion_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o quality_n some_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a power_n some_z a_o habit_n other_o a_o spiritual_a figure_n and_o other_o call_v it_o a_o metaphorical_a quality_n other_o call_v it_o a_o relation_n some_o say_v it_o be_v ensrationis_fw-la no_o less_o variety_n be_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o the_o understanding_n some_o in_o the_o will_n and_o some_o in_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n then_o how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v a_o character_n some_o say_v only_o three_o which_o be_v not_o iterate_v other_o say_v that_o be_v probable_a but_o not_o necessary_a other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o innocentius_n 3_o mention_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n article_n 10._o all_o christian_n of_o what_o soever_o sex_n have_v equal_a power_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n albeit_o none_o administer_v who_o may_v administer_v hold_v this_o article_n so_o much_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v especial_o in_o baptism_n yet_o they_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a unto_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o they_o condemn_v article_n 11._o a_o bad_a minister_n confer_v not_o a_o sacrament_n article_n 10._o every_o pastor_n have_v power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o protract_v or_o contract_v or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v distinguish_v as_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n by_o form_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o sacrament_n have_v a_o sensible_a element_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o word_n for_o form_n or_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o rite_n which_o include_v some_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o decent_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n they_o make_v a_o canon_n condemn_v the_o article_n and_o for_o the_o other_o they_o make_v another_o canon_n that_o albeit_o accidental_a thing_n admit_v mutation_n yet_o when_o a_o rite_n be_v receive_v by_o public_a authority_n or_o confirm_v by_o common_a custom_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o change_v it_o excep_v the_o pope_n only_o concern_v article_n 3._o of_o the_o minister_n intention_n they_o will_v not_o change_v from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v the_o minister_n intention_n necessary_a but_o what_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n intention_n intention_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v be_v sufficient_a here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n because_o man_n opinion_n be_v different_a in_o that_o what_o the_o church_n be_v their_o intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v may_v also_o be_v different_a some_o say_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o different_a when_o one_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n to_o do_v what_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n though_o a_o false_a church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a if_o the_o rite_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la say_v it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n among_o the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o minister_n intention_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o among_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n and_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o grace_n be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n sure_o little_a babe_n and_o many_o have_v but_o small_a understanding_n be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n if_o a_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o 4._o or_o 5000._o soul_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o hide_a hypocrite_n and_o have_v intention_n not_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o child_n be_v damn_v and_o all_o penitent_n and_o communicant_o be_v without_o fruit_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v faith_n supplee_v the_o defect_n because_o faith_n supplee_v nothing_o to_o the_o child_n according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o avail_v it_o unto_o other_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v he_o name_v other_o in_o convenient_n and_o then_o say_v he_o who_o say_v god_n supplee_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v soon_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o such_o accident_n shall_v not_o happen_v by_o ordain_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o institute_v rite_n albeit_o the_o minister_n have_v another_o intention_n this_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o common_a doctrine_n or_o florentin_n counsel_n because_o that_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v manifest_v by_o external_a work_n though_o inward_o it_o may_v be_v contrary_a he_o confirm_v this_o by_o example_n of_o athanasius_n be_v a_o child_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o fact_n by_o the_o famous_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o divine_n abide_v still_o for_o the_o intention_n either_o actual_a or_o virtual_a as_o if_o without_o it_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o to_o speak_v by_o anticipation_n this_o bishop_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o this_o question_n the_o year_n follow_v and_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v understand_v and_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o this_o his_o sense_n the_o 14_o article_n be_v ready_o condemn_v sacrament_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o cherish_v faith_n there_o be_v not_o much_o debate_n of_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v calumny_n and_o other_o be_v contradictory_n to_o all_o their_o divine_n they_o agree_v âasily_o in_o frame_v the_o anathematism_n decreeâ_n difficulty_n in_o frame_v the_o decreeâ_n but_o no_o way_n can_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o positives_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o reformation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n every_o sect_n be_v stieve_v for_o their_o own_o opinion_n wherefore_o some_o say_v positive_a article_n be_v not_o necessary_a lest_o one_o party_n be_v condemn_v other_o say_v the_o order_n that_o be_v begin_v can_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o diligence_n may_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n some_o say_v albeit_o the_o faction_n be_v contentious_a in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n yet_o all_o submit_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n other_o say_v such_o protestation_n of_o submission_n be_v term_n of_o reverence_n and_o shall_v be_v ansver_v with_o
the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o impious_a error_n be_v put_v away_o of_o which_o matter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n because_o of_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o experience_n show_v that_o they_o have_v more_o care_n in_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o introduce_v error_n then_o of_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o notorious_o manifest_a that_o the_o pop_n dear_a friend_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o shame_n in_o they_o also_o they_o say_v they_o marvele_v what_o move_v the_o pope_n and_o what_o hope_n have_v he_o in_o call_v they_o to_o his_o synod_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n he_o have_v no_o power_n by_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o tyrannous_o war_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v legate_n they_o will_v honour_v they_o as_o noble_a man_n and_o will_v have_v show_v they_o more_o honour_n if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o the_o legate_n with_o their_o interpreter_n gaspar_n schoneich_n a_o noble_a silesian_n go_v to_o lubek_n and_o send_v to_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n crave_v access_n to_o show_v he_o their_o commission_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o neither_o his_o father_n nor_o himself_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n nor_o now_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o mandate_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n send_v also_o jerom_n martineng_n unto_o elisabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n when_o she_o understand_v of_o it_o she_o send_v into_o flanders_n and_o discharge_v he_o all_o these_o commission_n be_v especial_o that_o those_o prince_n will_v send_v unto_o the_o synod_n but_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o no_o good_a do_v accompany_v papal_a synod_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o demand_v also_o his_o consent_n unto_o a_o league_n which_o the_o pope_n intend_v but_o never_o be_v public_o propound_v in_o trent_n to_o wit_n for_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o heretic_n meaning_n the_o protestant_n xi_o at_o easter_n the_o pope_n send_v unto_o trent_n two_o legate_n hercules_n gonzaga_n car._n of_o mantua_n and_o friar_n jerulam_n car._n seripando_n they_o arrive_v on_o the_o three_o open_v the_o synod_n be_v open_v day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o find_v none_o but_o nine_o bishop_n before_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n dispatch_v more_o italian_n and_o they_o all_o think_v their_o journey_n vain_a because_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o send_v his_o commission_n when_o those_o be_v bring_v the_o pope_n send_v three_o legate_n more_o stanislaus_n osius_n car._n of_o varnia_n lewes_n simoneta_n a_o canonist_n who_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o court_n and_o mark_v de_fw-fr altemps_fw-fr his_o sistersson_n the_o first_o be_v send_v in_o july_n an._n 1561._o and_o simoneta_n be_v command_v in_o september_n to_o go_v quick_o and_o at_o his_o first_o arrive_v to_o cause_n say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o open_v the_o synod_n and_o delay_v no_o time_n with_o suspension_n nor_o translation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n quick_o because_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v many_o month_n see_v the_o weighty_a point_n be_v already_o define_v and_o other_o be_v dispute_v and_o set_v in_o order_n that_o little_o be_v remain_v but_o the_o publication_n simoneta_n arrive_v at_o trent_n december_n 6_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n be_v present_a 92_o bishop_n in_o all_o and_o before_o he_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o rome_n direct_v he_o to_o synod_n a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o synod_n wait_v another_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o synod_n because_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v not_o come_v the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o more_o eager_o those_o of_o france_n aim_v to_o retrench_v the_o papal_a authority_n then_o he_o send_v de_fw-fr altempt_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n with_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o synod_n january_n 15._o without_o any_o delay_n on_o that_o day_n a_o congregation_n sit_v after_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o new_a synod_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a a_o decree_n be_v frame_v the_o council_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o january_n all_o suspension_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o no_o sermon_n shall_v be_v deliver_v before_o it_o be_v censure_v by_o egidius_n foscarar_n bishop_n of_o modena_n as_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v propound_v any_o purpose_n except_o the_o legate_n these_o last_o word_n be_v add_v under_o pretext_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o they_o carry_v they_o so_o artificial_o that_o few_o espy_v the_o craft_n and_o only_o four_o do_v oppose_v peter_n guerrero_n archb._n of_o granata_n francis_n bionco_n bishop_n orensis_n andrew_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr questa_fw-la bishop_n of_o leon_n and_o antonio_n collermero_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n those_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o next_o session_n appoint_v to_o february_n 26._o in_o the_o congregation_n january_n 27._o the_o legate_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o examine_v the_o book_n write_v since_o the_o heresy_n begin_v and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o synod_n may_v make_v a_o decree_n concern_v they_o both_o 2._o all_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v cite_v lest_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v 3._o a_o safeconduct_a shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n with_o a_o liberal_a promise_n of_o singular_a clemency_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n afâer_o reason_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o sundry_a congregation_n concern_v the_o book_n it_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o tâe_v present_a to_o depute_v some_o few_o for_o read_v the_o index_n of_o paul_n 4_o and_o to_o let_v they_o that_o be_v interest_v understand_v by_o some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o they_o come_v and_o to_o invite_v all_o conduct_n of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n man_n unto_o the_o synod_n but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o safeconduct_a lest_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o inquisiâions_n sing_v every_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o protestant_n and_o upon_o my_o journey_n but_o refer_v it_o unto_o more_o consideration_n february_n 13._o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o petition_v five_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v use_v because_o it_o make_v the_o protestant_n refuse_v the_o synod_n 2._o the_o session_n may_v be_v adjourny_v or_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n be_v handle_v 3_o that_o the_o confessionist_n be_v not_o exasperate_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o condemn_v their_o book_n 4._o that_o a_o ample_a safeconduct_a bâ_n grant_v unto_o the_o protestant_n 5._o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregâtiâns_n shall_v be_v conceiled_a the_o legate_n answer_n february_n 17_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o as_o they_o may_v as_o they_o will_v not_o name_v the_o word_n continuation_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o spaniard_n they_o promise_v to_o spend_v the_o ensue_a session_n on_o light_a matter_n and_o to_o give_v a_o large_a time_n for_o other_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o index_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n a_o safeconduct_a can_v not_o be_v pen_v before_o this_o session_n but_o in_o the_o decree_n they_o will_v add_v a_o clause_n grant_v power_n unto_o the_o congregation_n to_o give_v a_o safeconduct_a the_o pope_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v grant_v so_o much_o nevertheless_o they_o proceed_v but_o slow_o because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o session_n february_n 26._o a_o decree_n be_v read_v according_a to_o these_o premise_n and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o may_n 14._o xii_o march_n 2._o information_n come_v from_o rome_n unto_o the_o legate_n that_o rome_n confusion_n of_o thought_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v envit_v unto_o repentance_n with_o promise_n
preacher_n shall_v be_v place_v oppidatim_o how_o can_v it_o well_o be_v think_v that_o three_o or_o four_o preacher_n may_v suffice_v for_o a_o shire_n ......_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v misliker_n of_o the_o godly_a reformation_n in_o religion_n once_o establish_v wish_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o deprive_v of_o minister_n impugn_v religion_n non_fw-la aperto_fw-la marte_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cuniculis_fw-la much_o like_o the_o bishop_n in_o your_o father_n time_n who_o will_v have_v have_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n called-in_a as_o evil_a translate_v and_o the_o new_a translation_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v a_o number_n there_o be_v and_o that_o exceed_v great_a altogether_o worldly-minded_n ......_o and_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o to_o all_o christian_n conscience_n be_v sweet_a and_o delectable_a to_o they_o have_v cauterizatas_fw-la conscientias_fw-la be_v bitter_a and_o grievous_a ....._o they_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n at_o all_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o direct_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v so_o express_o command_v by_o god_n word_n for_o that_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n they_o turn_v themselves_o altogether_o and_o with_o the_o same_o meaning_n as_o other_o do_v against_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v but_o god_n forbid_v madam_n that_o you_o shall_v open_v your_o ear_n unto_o any_o of_o these_o wicked_a persuasion_n cum_fw-la defecerit_fw-la propheta_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la populus_fw-la say_v solomon_n prov._n 27._o where_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o godly_a homily_n set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n may_v suffice_v the_o read_n of_o these_o have_v its_o commodity_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v ......_o these_o be_v devise_v by_o godly_a bishop_n in_o your_o homily_n the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n brother_n day_n only_o to_o supply_v necessite_a by_o want_n of_o preacher_n and_o be_v by_o the_o statute_n not_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o to_o give_v place_n to_o sermon_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v have_v and_o be_v never_o think_v in_o themselves_o to_o contain_v alone_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o it_o be_v find_v then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o this_o church_n have_v be_v by_o appropriation_n not_o without_o sacrilege_n spoil_v of_o the_o live_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o teach_v which_o appropriation_n be_v first_o annex_v to_o abaye_v and_o after_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o now_o be_v dispose_v to_o private_a man_n possession_n without_o hope_n to_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o original_a institution_n ....._o concern_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o learned_a exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v minister_n the_o exercise_n of_o minister_n consult_v with_o diverse_a of_o my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n who_o think_v of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o do_v a_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o expedient_a to_o be_v continue_v and_o i_o trust_v your_o majesty_n will_v think_v the_o like_a when_o you_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n thereof_o what_o authority_n it_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n what_o commodity_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o and_o what_o discommodity_n will_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o the_o author_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o it_o be_v use_v who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o force_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v exercise_n to_o their_o inferior_a minister_n for_o increase_v of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v expedient_a for_o that_o pertain_v ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la clericalem_fw-la so_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o that_o exercise_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o from_o 1._o sam._n 10._o and_o 1._o cor._n 14._o he_o add_v this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n be_v give_v to_o many_o by_o a_o special_a miracle_n without_o study_n ......_o but_o now_o miracle_n cease_v man_n must_v attain_v to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n ......_o by_o travel_n and_o study_v god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o must_v man_n attain_v by_o the_o like_a mean_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o among_o other_o help_v nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o these_o above_o name_v exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o student_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n save_v that_o the_o first_o be_v do_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v to_o the_o more_o edify_v of_o the_o unlearned_a hearer_n howsoever_o report_n have_v be_v to_o your_o majesty_n concern_v these_o exercise_n yet_o i_o and_o other_o of_o york_n who_o name_n be_v note_v as_o follow_v 1._o cantuariensis_n 2._o london_n 3._o winch_n 4._o bathon_n 5._o lichfield_n 6._o gloucester_n 7._o lincoln_n 8._o chester_n 9_o exon_n 10._o meneven_a alias_o david_n as_o they_o have_v testify_v unto_o i_o by_o their_o letter_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o profit_n and_o commodity_n follow_v have_v ensue_v of_o they_o 1._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o skilful_a and_o more_o ready_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o teach_v their_o flock_n 2._o it_o withdraw_v they_o from_o idleness_n wander_v game_a etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o afore_o suspect_v in_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o ignorant_n minister_n be_v drive_v to_o study_v if_o not_o for_o conscience_n yet_o for_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o discipline_n 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o lay_a man_n touch_v the_o ableness_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hereby_o remove_v 6._o nothing_o by_o experience_n beat_v down_o popery_n more_o than_o that_o 7._o minister_n as_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n do_v confess_v grow_v to_o such_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o exercise_n that_o where_o a_o fore_n be_v not_o able_a minister_n not_o three_o now_o be_v thretty_a able_a and_o meet_a to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n and_o 40_o or_o 50_o beside_o able_a to_o instruct_v their_o own_o cure_n so_o as_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n the_o best_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o learned_a only_o backward_a man_n in_o religion_n and_o contemner_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o country_n abroad_o do_v fret_v against_o it_o which_o in_o truth_n do_v the_o more_o commend_v it_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o will_v bâeed_o triumph_v in_o the_o adversary_n and_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n unto_o the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o ezek._n 13._o 18._o cor_fw-la justi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contristandum_fw-la although_o some_o have_v abuse_v this_o good_a and_o necessary_a exercise_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o shall_v prejudice_v all_o abuse_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v remain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o be_v take_v if_o diverse_a man_n make_v diverse_a sense_n of_o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o church_n who_o most_o common_o expound_v one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n diverse_o and_o yet_o all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n ...._o because_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v ....._o that_o these_o exercise_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n be_v profitable_a ........._o i_o be_o enforce_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o yet_o plain_o to_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n give_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o these_o exercise_n much_o less_o can_v i_o send_v out_o any_o injunction_n for_o the_o utter_a and_o universal_a subversion_n of_o the_o same_o i_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o destroy_v but_o only_o to_o edify_v and_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o remove_v i_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o quod_fw-la horrendum_fw-la est_fw-la incidere_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la
other_o parishioner_n without_o proclamation_n of_o ban_n to_o have_v strength_n against_o john_n row_n and_o he_o to_o under_o the_o censure_n endure_v the_o church_n will_n 2._o no_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v gather_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n nor_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o at_o the_o churchdoor_n 3._o if_o any_o minister_n reside_v not_o at_o the_o church_n where_o his_o charge_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v summon_v before_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o ordain_v that_o they_o report_v their_o diligence_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 3._o all_o superintendent_o &_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n shall_v proceed_v summary_o against_o all_o papist_n within_o their_o province_n and_o charge_v they_o within_o eight_o day_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o religion_n present_o establish_v by_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v their_o oath_n and_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o act_n agreed-upon_a betwixt_o the_o regent_n counsel_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v to_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n 4._o all_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n before_o noon_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v half_o of_o their_o stipend_n for_o a_o year_n and_o nevertheless_o to_o continue_v in_o serve_v during_o that_o time_n 5._o concern_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n regent_n to_o place_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a minister_n senator_n in_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n the_o assembly_n after_o long_a reason_n have_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o two_o charge_n and_o therefore_o inhibite_v all_o minister_n that_o none_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v a_o senator_n except_z robert_z pont_n only_o who_o be_v already_o enter_v by_o advice_n etc._n etc._n 6._o five_o article_n be_v present_v by_o the_o superint_fw-la &_o minister_n of_o lothian_n to_o wit_n 1._o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o g._n assembly_n shall_v be_v copy_v and_o send_v to_o every_o exercise_n 2._o such_o matter_n as_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o synodall_n convention_n and_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v be_v notify_v to_o every_o exercise_n twenty_o day_n before_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o be_v report_v by_o they_o 3._o such_o matter_n as_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o subordinat_a assembly_n unto_o the_o general_n shall_v be_v pen_v faithful_o by_o the_o superintendent_n be_v clerk_n and_o report_v unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o the_o superintendent_n 4._o that_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v frequent_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n as_o in_o former_a time_n 5._o minister_n who_o have_v not_o money_n to_o buy_v book_n may_v at_o this_o time_n have_v they_o lowse_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o collector_n and_o the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o their_o stipend_n the_o assembly_n ratifi_v all_o these_o as_o profitable_a 7._o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n shall_v without_o delay_n purchase_v letter_n command_v all_o man_n to_o frequent_v preach_v and_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o particular_a congregation_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o put_v into_o execution_n the_o act_n concern_v the_o observance_n thereof_o and_o for_o execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o punish_v of_o vice_n 8._o if_o a_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o leave_v his_o wife_n shall_v marry_v another_o woman_n and_o his_o wife_n shall_v marry_v another_o man_n in_o his_o absence_n both_o be_v adulterer_n unless_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorcement_n have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n whereas_o in_o these_o act_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o exercise_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marthat_o at_o that_o time_n prsebytery_n or_o class_n as_o other_o call_v they_o be_v not_o erect_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o burgh_n and_o circumjacent_a church_n do_v conveen_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o burgh_n and_o do_v preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n per_fw-la vice_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o manifest_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o this_o meeting_n be_v call_v the_o exercise_n the_o assembly_n assembly_n the_o 25._o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n august_n 6._o here_o be_v many_o earl_n lord_n baron_n some_o bishop_n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n alexander_n arbuthnot_n principal_a of_o the_o college_z of_o old_a aberdien_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o bishop_n superintend_v and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n be_v produce_v and_o certain_a minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v their_o diligence_n in_o visitation_n john_n douglas_z bishop_n of_o satandrews_n be_v accuse_v for_o admit_v a_o papist_n priest_n into_o the_o ministry_n to_o who_o the_o superintend_v of_o lothian_n have_v prescribe_v certain_a injunction_n and_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v they_o for_o not_o visit_v nor_o preach_v that_o half_a year_n for_o give_v collation_n of_o a_o benefice_n which_o be_v before_o bestow_v on_o a_o minister_n to_o another_o suspect_n of_o popery_n for_o suffer_v the_o exercise_n to_o decay_v through_o his_o default_n for_o admit_v some_o to_o function_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v unable_a and_o not_o examine_v namely_o some_o come_n out_o of_o mers_n &_o lothian_n for_o visit_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o himself_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o he_o admit_v not_o that_o priest_n until_o he_o have_v recant_v popery_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saâtandrews_n the_o assembly_n enjoin_v the_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v the_o injunction_n prescribe_v in_o lothian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inhibite_v he_o to_o exercise_v any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o next_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v preach_v personal_o where_o he_o do_v visit_v but_o âor_a sickness_n do_v not_o visit_v since_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n james_z petoun_z b._n of_o dunkell_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o have_v not_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v not_o proceed_v against_o papist_n within_o his_o bound_n he_o be_v suspect_v of_o simony_n betwixt_o the_o earl_n argile_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n yea_o and_o of_o perjury_n in_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n at_o the_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n he_o give_v acquittance_n and_o the_o earl_n receive_v the_o silver_n alex._n gordon_n b._n of_o galloway_n iâ_n accuse_v that_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n within_o edinb_n he_o entice_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o sovereign_n and_o approve_v another_o authority_n he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o g._n assembly_n to_o have_v any_o intromission_n with_o the_o parishioner_n of_o haâârudhouse_n yet_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o cause_v pretend_a baly_n and_o man_n of_o war_n to_o compel_v the_o poor_a people_n be_v swear_v by_o solemn_a oath_n unto_o due_a obedience_n unto_o our_o severain_n and_o his_o regent_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n by_o sit_v in_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n for_o dispossess_v our_o sovereign_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n &_o authority_n he_o have_v give_v thanks_o public_o in_o pulpit_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o regent_n matthew_n earl_n of_o lennox_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a ââe_v be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o before_o the_o reformation_n but_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v free_a of_o all_o these_o by_o the_o act_n of_o pacification_n it_o be_v reply_v the_o state_n have_v not_o absolve_v he_o a_o bishop_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o talibus_fw-la so_o he_o be_v ordain_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o make_v public_a repentance_n three_o severail_a sunday_n one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n another_o in_o halârudhouse_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o queen's-colledge-church_n robert_n pont_n be_v accuse_v that_o be_v commissioner_n to_o visit_v murray_n he_o reside_v not_o there_o nor_o have_v visit_v church_n these_o two_o year_n excep_v the_o chief_a four_o he_o have_v visit_v once_o he_o allege_v want_v of_o leisure_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o attend_v the_o college_n of_o justice_n whereupon_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n move_v the_o question_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o
present_a the_o church_n be_v assemble_v according_a to_o the_o godly_a ordinance_n and_o look_v to_o have_v concurrence_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o wish_v from_o god_n that_o your_o gr._n and_o lord_n of_o privy_a counsel_n will_v authorise_v the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a ass_n by_o your_o presence_n or_o by_o you_o have_v your_o commission_n in_o your_o gr_n s_o and_o ll_o s_o name_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o your_o grs._n persence_n and_o the_o nobility_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o comfortable_a it_o be_v most_o earnest_o wish_v of_o so_o your_o grs._n absence_n be_v unto_o our_o heart_n most_o dolorous_a and_o lament_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o want_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o menber_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v absent_a from_o treat_v these_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n &_o policy_n thereof_o in_o assembly_n all_o together_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o advice_n of_o all_o and_o to_o which_o end_n the_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v the_o authority_n whereof_o your_o gr._n know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o very_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o esteem_v yourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n show_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o âoin_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o conveen_v also_o with_o your_o brethren_n the_o holy_a assembler_n the_o which_o to_o do_v we_o give_v you_o admonition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n extend_v this_o our_o admonition_n to_o every_o person_n of_o whatever_o estate_n that_o be_v present_a with_o your_o gr._n and_o l_o l._n and_o especial_o we_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o we_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v think_v unworthy_a the_o office_n they_o bear_v the_o time_n the_o church_n will_v sit_v will_v be_v short_a and_o time_n will_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a but_o that_o man_n may_v aâter_v their_o presence_n give_v in_o the_o assembly_n have_v liberty_n as_o time_n require_v to_o wait_v upon_o their_o lawful_a business_n and_o this_o admonition_n we_o give_v your_o gr._n with_o all_o reverence_n &_o humility_n and_o chief_o in_o respect_n your_o gr._n by_o your_o own_o article_n &_o question_n send_v to_o the_o church_n desire_v first_o to_o be_v admonish_v charitable_o when_o soever_o offence_n arise_v before_o the_o same_o be_v otherwise_o traduce_v 5._o some_o be_v appoint_v topenne_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o present_v they_o unto_o the_o assembly_n 6._o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o superintendent_o which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v have_v and_o present_o have_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n as_o member_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o superintendent_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o all_o sort_n 7._o no_o superintendent_n nor_o commissioner_n of_o plant_v church_n shall_v give_v collation_n of_o benefice_n nor_o admit_v minister_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o three_o qualify_a minister_n of_o their_o province_n who_o shall_v give_v their_o testimoniall_n to_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o their_o consent_n and_o likewise_o that_o no_o bishop_n give_v collation_n of_o any_o benefice_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o superintendent_o within_o his_o diocy_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o testimoniall_n subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocy_n visit_v by_o themâseves_n where_o no_o superintendent_o be_v and_o give_v no_o collation_n of_o benefice_n without_o consent_n of_o three_o well_o qualify_v minister_n as_o say_v be_v of_o superintendent_o etc._n etc._n 8._o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n with_o the_o l._n regent_n and_o the_o lord_n depute_v by_o the_o counsel_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o head_n &_o article_n that_o shall_v be_v propon_v by_o his_o gr._n unto_o they_o 9_o concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o many_o church_n unto_o one_o minister_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o plain_a the_o church_n declare_v that_o howbeit_o sundry_a church_n be_v appoint_v to_o one_o man_n yet_o shall_v the_o minister_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o one_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o charge_n proper_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v minister_n of_o that_o church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o unto_o which_o he_o be_v nominat_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o help_v they_o so_o as_o the_o bishop_n superint_fw-la or_o commissioner_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o occasion_n shall_v permit_v from_o his_o principal_a charge_n which_o he_o may_v no_o way_n neglect_v and_o this_o order_n to_o remain_v only_o while_z god_n of_o his_o mercy_n send_v more_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n for_o clear_v the_o history_n observe_v first_o by_o compare_v what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o assembly_n with_o what_o be_v write_v immediate_o before_o we_o see_v a_o variance_n betwixt_o this_o regent_n and_o the_o church_n this_o variance_n be_v not_o reconcile_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o regiment_n it_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o church_n and_o both_o these_o the_o regent_n affect_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o church-rent_n and_o bishop_n spotswood_n in_o the_o histor_n pag._n 273._o say_v nor_o leave_v he_o any_o mean_v unassayed_a that_o serve_v to_o bring_v money_n into_o his_o coffer_n which_o draw_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hatred_n second_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v intrude_v upon_o the_o church_n unwilling_o howbeit_o way_n be_v give_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o accept_v they_o they_o delay_v not_o to_o curb_v the_o bishop_n both_o in_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o conversation_n three_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o hemmed-in_a they_o be_v not_o content_v but_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o superintendent_o as_o appear_v by_o deny_v their_o stipend_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o meeting_n in_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o this_o assembly_n do_v so_o much_o urge_v the_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o assembly_n four_o they_o allege_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o assemble_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n certan_o they_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n if_o such_o a_o act_n have_v not_o be_v but_o whither_o it_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n or_o in_o king_n james_n time_n it_o be_v uncertance_n because_o such_o a_o act_n be_v not_o print_v five_o because_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a year_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n set_v upon_o a_o constant_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o year_n as_o follow_v and_o the_o result_n be_v the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n six_o the_o nationall_n church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bar_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o counsellor_n out_o of_o the_o assembly_n as_o a_o railer_n against_o the_o scot_n discipline_n have_v late_o vent_v in_o print_n either_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lament_v he_o and_o their_o absence_n but_o charge_v he_o and_o they_o in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n after_o that_o time_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n august_n 7._o here_o be_v baron_n bb._n superinten_n assembly_n the_o 27._o assembly_n etc._n etc._n john_n duncanson_n min._n at_o tranent_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o because_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n have_v not_o satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o year_n 1573._o john_n brand_n min._n at_o halirudhonse_n be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o satisfy_v not_o 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n of_o visit_a church_n shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a or_o not_o to_o exerce_fw-la their_o debtfull_a charge_n in_o visitation_n and_o teach_n or_o be_v culpable_a in_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v censure_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n either_o by_o admonition_n public_a repentance_n deprivation_n for_o a_o time_n or_o simpliciter_fw-la 3._o no_o minister_n shall_v use_v or_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o collectory_n or_o chalmerlanery_n under_o any_o
confer_v with_o the_o moderator_n upon_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o form_v the_o act_n before_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n this_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n within_o some_o year_n all_o matter_n be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o privy_a conference_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v little_a to_o do_v namely_o after_o the_o year_n 1597._o such_o man_n be_v name_v to_o be_v on_o the_o privy_a conference_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v know_v to_o favour_v the_o purpose_n intend_v and_o one_o or_o two_o who_o the_o chief_a leader_n know_v to_o be_v contrary_a mind_a be_v also_o name_v to_o be_v there_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o contrary_a party_n will_v object_v and_o when_o the_o act_n be_v in_o vote_v and_o pen_v these_o two_o or_o mo_z can_v do_v nothing_o by_o their_o few_o vote_n and_o when_o their_o conclusion_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n it_o be_v call_v presumption_n to_o oppose_v what_o be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o privy_a conference_n especial_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_z of_o santandrews_n by_o his_o power_n do_v name_v the_o privy_a conference_n and_o so_o be_v thing_n carry_v both_o in_o the_o general_n and_o episcopal_a or_o diocesane_a synod_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la philadelphi_n pag._n 53._o show_n that_o patrick_n adamson_n be_v a_o minister_n soon_o after_o the_o reformation_n and_o because_o of_o the_o small_a stipend_n at_o that_o time_n leave_v the_o ministry_n and_o go_v to_o france_n to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o become_v a_o advocate_n thereafter_o he_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o ministry_n at_o paisly_a from_o that_o he_o remove_v to_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o the_o court_n that_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v a_o bishopric_n for_o then_o the_o courtier_n seek_v man_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o can_v find_v content_v with_o a_o cheap_a portion_n and_o he_o account_v that_o portion_n better_o than_o a_o minister_n stipend_n he_o gote_v the_o bishopric_n of_o santandrews_n when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v go_v to_o abolish_v that_o office_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o the_o historical_a narration_n how_o he_o distinguish_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v before_o these_o commissioner_n he_o dissemble_v his_o mind_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v decern_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o nevertheless_o do_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v undermine_v what_o the_o church_n be_v a_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1582._o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o linger_a sickness_n and_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o a_o witch_n when_o he_o have_v keep_v within_o door_n almost_o a_o year_n scarce_o have_v recover_v health_n he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n do_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n &_o assembly_n to_o wit_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o offence_n he_o both_o private_o and_o public_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o church_n as_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n so_o far_o there_o and_o more_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n octber_n 25._o david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v modarator_n and_o the_o privy_a conference_n assembly_n the_o 32._o assembly_n set_v as_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o the_o assembly_n directe_v some_o minister_n unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n entreat_v his_o presence_n or_o commssioner_n in_o his_o name_n three_o several_a day_n they_o send_v and_o his_o answer_n still_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o public_a affair_n that_o the_o can_v not_o be_v present_a but_o he_o will_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o put_v it_o to_o a_o end_n 2._o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o matter_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o second_o session_n and_o all_o man_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v the_o next_o day_n any_o other_o head_n or_o particular_a if_o they_o know_v any_o meedfull_a to_o be_v dispute_v these_o head_n but_o no_o new_a one_o be_v dispute_v again_o and_o again_o in_o several_a day_n 3._o patrick_n adamson_n bring_v from_o the_o lord_n regent_n a_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n show_v that_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v at_o magdeburg_n for_o establish_v the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n whither_o they_o think_v good_a to_o send_v thither_o any_o minister_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o who_o they_o will_v name_v the_o next_o day_n be_v name_v and._n melvin_n patrick_n adamson_n david_n cuningham_n george_n hay_o david_n lindsay_n william_n cristeson_n alex._n arbuthnot_n and_o rob._n pont_n john_n craig_n be_v send_v to_o show_v this_o nomination_n unto_o the_o regent_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o for_o that_o end_n after_o two_o day_n john_n craig_n report_v that_o the_o regent_n be_v well_o please_v they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o choice_n and_o in_o his_o opinion_n androw_n melvin_n george_n hay_n and_o alexander_n arbuht_v not_o be_v meet_v yet_o crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n herein_o that_o thereafter_o he_o may_v resolve_v with_o the_o counsel_n three_o be_v send_v again_o to_o know_v the_o regent_n will_n concern_v andrew_n melvin_n &_o george_n hay_n and_o ââ_o as_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o modefier_n of_o the_o minister_n stipend_n to_o conveen_n for_o order_v the_o roll_n they_o report_v he_o be_v please_v with_o these_o two_o and_o have_v appoint_v the_o modefier_n to_o conveen_n 4._o in_o session_n 13_o the_o head_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o agree_v upon_o except_o that_o head_n de_fw-fr diaconatu_fw-la as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o regent_n as_o agree_v upon_o as_o say_v be_v without_o prejudice_n of_o further_a reason_n so_o james_n lowson_n rob._n pont_n david_n lindsay_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v order_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mundâ_n according_a to_o the_o original_n and_o john_n duncanson_n david_n âârguson_n and_o john_n erskine_n of_o dunâare_n appoint_v to_o revise_v they_o and_o be_v find_v conform_v ânto_o the_o original_n the_o first_o three_o be_v order_v to_o present_v they_o with_o a_o supplication_n in_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o if_o the_o regent_n will_v crave_v conference_n upon_o these_o head_n the_o assembly_n name_v patrick_n adamson_n john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n john_n craig_n john_n row_n alexander_n arbuthnot_v andrew_n meluin_n james_n lowson_n ro._n pont_n david_n lindsay_n an._n hay_o geo._n hay_o and_o john_n duncanson_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o conference_n when_o the_o regent_n shall_v advertise_v xv._o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n 24._o 1578._o and._n melvin_n be_v choose_v assembly_n the_o 34._o assembly_n moderator_n 1._o some_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n to_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v send_v commissioner_n in_o his_o ms_n name_n to_o assist_v the_o assembly_n with_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n the_o answer_n be_v two_o shall_v be_v depute_v the_o next_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o bear_v ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n or_o brethren_n 2._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o precede_a assembly_n declare_v that_o as_o they_o be_v order_v they_o have_v present_v unto_o the_o l._n regent_n the_o book_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o supplication_n and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o a_o conference_n but_o the_o alteration_n of_o authority_n have_v interveen_v and_o for_o prevent_v corruption_n in_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o government_n they_o have_v present_v unto_o his_o ma._n and_o counsel_n a_o supplication_n with_o four_o article_n one_o for_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v these_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o realm_n another_o for_o put_v order_n to_o the_o late_a murder_n in_o sterlin_n a_o three_o for_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o four_o for_o support_v against_o the_o appear_a famine_n the_o lord_n heres_fw-la and_o the_o abbot_n of_o their_fw-mi who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o counsel_n be_v ask_v their_o opinion_n concern_v these_o article_n they_o answer_v they_o be_v send_v not_o to_o vote_n or_o conclude_v but_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o will_v insist_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o answer_v unto_o their_o article_n in_o the_o next_o session_n some_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n heres_fw-la and_o the_o abbot_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o
answer_n unto_o the_o article_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o also_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o counsel_n whither_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o assembly_n to_o give_v their_o advice_n in_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o well_o of_o his_o church_n or_o only_o to_o hear_v and_o if_o the_o brethren_n find_v it_o expedient_a themselves_o to_o propound_v unto_o the_o counsel_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o when_o they_o return_v they_o report_v some_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o article_n and_o the_o counsel_n have_v appoint_v two_o to_o conveen_n the_o next_o day_n at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o such_o as_o the_o assembly_n will_v appoint_v to_o argue_v but_o they_o give_v they_o not_o power_n as_o commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n to_o vote_n in_o the_o assembly_n because_o the_o king_n be_v not_o present_a and_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o of_o this_o point_n yet_o as_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v give_v their_o advice_n &_o vote_n the_o assembly_n appoint_v six_o brethren_n to_o conveen_n too_o morrow_n to_o counsel_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o counsel_n 3._o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v when_o every_o man_n who_o have_v any_o doubt_n or_o argument_n against_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n shall_v propound_v his_o argument_n and_o at_o that_o time_n none_o offer_v any_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_n 4._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o counsel_n report_v that_o the_o deputy_n will_v the_o assembly_n to_o name_v the_o person_n who_o they_o do_v suspect_v of_o papistry_n and_o by_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o admonish_v these_o person_n to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o confession_n and_o if_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o intimate_v that_o unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o also_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o disobedient_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n name_v the_o chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o âaitnes_n &_o mongumery_n and_o the_o l._n ogilvy_n and_o send_v j._n row_n &_o ja._n lowson_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o chancellor_n and_o j._n craig_n &_o j._n duncanson_n ânto_o the_o other_o in_o the_o the_o four_o session_n thereafter_o these_o brethren_n report_n that_o earl_n of_o caitânes_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o read_v the_o confession_n ogiluy_fw-fr declare_v that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v it_o before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v it_o again_o and_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o part_n where_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o repair_n be_v ordain_v to_o admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o find_v disobedience_n to_o proceed_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o 5._o because_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o make_v in_o this_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o church_n will_v provide_v remedy_n in_o time_n come_v therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v before_o the_o next_o gen._n assembly_n and_o discharge_v all_o minister_n &_o chapter_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a deprivation_n from_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v propon_v first_o in_o the_o next_o gener._n assembly_n to_o be_v consult_v what_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v follow_v herein_o and_o if_o any_o benefice_n waike_v where_o be_v a_o qualify_a minister_n serve_v the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o visitor_n give_v collation_n of_o these_o benefice_n to_o any_o other_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n before_o the_o next_o g._n assembly_n 6._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o robert_n pont_n james_n lowson_n and_o david_n lindsay_n shall_v review_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o original_a one_o copy_n to_o be_v present_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o king_n with_o a_o supplication_n pen_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o another_o copy_n unto_o the_o counsel_n the_o time_n to_o be_v at_o their_o opportunity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o public_a fast_o and_o if_o conference_n shall_v be_v crave_v these_o brethren_n shall_v advertise_v john_n craig_n alex._n arbuthnot_n john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n w._n cristeson_n john_n row_n david_n ferguson_n ro._n pont_n james_n lowson_n david_n lindsay_n john_n duncanson_n an._n melvin_n an._n hey_o to_o conveen_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n &_o counsel_n &c_n &c_n 7._o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o great_a coldness_n and_o slackness_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o great_a part_n with_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o fearful_a sin_n as_o incest_n adultery_n murder_n and_o namely_o recent_o commit_v in_o edinburgh_n &_o sterlin_n curse_a sacrilege_n ungodly_a division_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o disorderly_a &_o ungodly_a live_n which_o have_v provoke_v our_o god_n although_o long-suffering_a to_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n in_o anger_n to_o correct_v and_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o land_n especial_o by_o the_o present_a dearth_n and_o famine_n join_v with_o the_o civil_a and_o domestical_a sedition_n where_o upon_o doubtless_o great_a judgement_n must_v succeed_v if_o these_o correction_n work_v not_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n in_o man_n heart_n see_v also_o the_o bloody_a conclusion_n of_o that_o roman_a beast_n tend_v to_o raze_v from_o the_o face_n of_o europe_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bless_v the_o king_n ma._n and_o his_o regiment_n and_o make_v his_o government_n happy_a &_o prosperous_a as_o also_o to_o put_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n not_o only_o to_o make_v &_o establish_v good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o we_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o set_v &_o establish_v such_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v crave_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v alrea_o pen_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o his_o ma._n and_o counsel_n that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o example_n of_o upright_a &_o godly_a deal_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o fast_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o the_o church_n to_o begin_v the_o first_o sunday_n of_o juny_n and_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o sunday_n inclusive_a with_o accustom_a exercise_n of_o doctrine_n &_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v july_n 7._o if_o the_o parliament_n hold_v which_o be_v already_o proclaim_v or_o if_o it_o hold_v at_o any_o othet_n time_n before_o october_n 24._o that_o the_o brethren_n shall_v conveen_v in_o the_o place_n four_o day_n before_o and_o otherwise_o to_o conveen_n octob._n 24._o assembly_n the_o 35._o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n because_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o sterlin_n in_o iâny_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o sterlin_n juny_n 11._o john_n row_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o some_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n crave_v that_o commissioner_n may_v be_v send_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o assembly_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n this_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n conclude_v to_o be_v extend_v into_o all_o time_n come_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n already_o elect_v shall_v be_v require_v particular_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n for_o reformation_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o person_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v after_o admonition_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o dumblain_n offer_v his_o submission_n present_o 3._o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n be_v confirm_v until_o the_o next_o assembly_n 4._o these_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o not_o only_a will_v he_o concur_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v advance_v true_a religion_n present_o profess_v but_o will_v also_o be_v a_o proctor_n for_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o have_v present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o they_o have_v appoint_v some_o unto_o a_o conference_n and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v show_v the_o next_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v
alex._n arbuthnot_n and_o james_n lowson_n be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o order_n therein_o and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n 2._o the_o first_o part_n be_v agree_v unto_o and_o where_o be_v no_o presbytery_n the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o that_o effect_n as_o before_o 3._o the_o church_n have_v name_v commissioner_n 4._o ordain_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o clerk-register_n upon_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o king_n letter_n ãâã_d 5._o refer_v the_o form_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o writ_n by_o david_n lindsay_n and_o patrick_n adamson_n betwixt_o eicht_n and_o nine_o 6._o it_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o 7._o be_v refer_v to_o the_o particular_a eldership_n and_o whensoever_o disputation_n may_v be_v have_v the_o church_n think_v they_o good_a 8._o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o execution_n by_o the_o presbytery_n 9_o ordain_v this_o article_n to_o be_v crave_v be_v first_o well_o qualify_v and_o so_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o the_o violater_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o mantainer_n of_o they_o the_o 13._o &_o 14._o be_v agree_v 12._o because_o by_o the_o many_o division_n and_o deadly_a feade_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n burden_v with_o slander_n but_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v enorm_o wound_v and_o all_o good_a discipline_n and_o order_n confound_v ......._o herefore_o the_o assembly_n enjoin_v certain_a person_n in_o several_a place_n to_o travel_v earnest_o for_o reconcile_a the_o differ_a party_n and_o to_o require_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o become_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n ......._o as_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o son_n of_o peace_n 13._o the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n to_o two_o baron_n seven_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o edinb_n with_o ro_n pont_n da._n lindsay_n pa._n adamson_n an._n melvin_n and_o seven_o other_o or_o any_o eight_o of_o they_o to_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o artâcls_n of_o the_o parliament_n such_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n these_o head_n and_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o register_n only_o in_o sess_n 22._o ordain_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n that_o no_o act_n be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o concern_v bishop_n the_o parliament_n begin_v at_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o where_n first_o be_v a_o act_n ratify_v all_o former_a law_n and_o act_n make_v âor_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o act_n another_o act_n for_o provision_n of_o minister_n and_o certain_a stipend_n for_o they_o at_o all_o parish-church_n one_o against_o the_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o minister_n one_o that_o all_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o minister_n only_o and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o they_o to_o be_v null_a one_o against_o blasphemy_n and_o oath_n with_o penalty_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o several_a trausgressor_n one_o against_o they_o that_o pass_v in_o pilgrimage_n or_o superstitious_o to_o well_n chapell_n and_o cross_n and_o the_o observer_n of_o papistical_a rite_n one_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o act_n against_o notorious_a adultery_n to_o wit_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v notorious_a adultery_n where_o child_n one_o or_o mo_z be_v procreate_v betwixt_o adulterer_n or_o when_o they_o keep_v company_n &_o bed_n together_o notorious_o know_v or_o when_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o thereby_o give_v slander_n and_o thereupon_o be_v due_o admonish_v to_o abstain_v and_o satiffy_a the_o church_n by_o repentance_n or_o purgation_n and_o contemptuous_o refuse_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o their_o obstinacy_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v death_n another_o act_n be_v against_o all_o papist_n practise_v against_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o disperse_v libel_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o seduce_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o time_n precede_v be_v no_o opposition_n or_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n the_o king_n commissioner_n consent_v unto_o their_o act_n and_o namely_o unto_o these_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n except_v that_o part_n de_fw-fr diaconatu_fw-la whereunto_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o minister_n consent_n and_o his_o commissioner_n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o register_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o king_n appoint_v commissioner_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o presbytery_n before_o the_o frame_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o second_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o presbytery_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o deputy_n to_o procure_v and_o supplicate_v against_o the_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v nor_o episcopacy_n be_v forbid_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o discontent_n against_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n or_o for_o any_o intention_n to_o restore_v episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o mere_o upon_o account_n of_o civil_a interest_n and_o the_o main_a respect_n be_v the_o secure_n of_o possession_n depend_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v upon_o respect_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n and_o that_o be_v for_o two_o particulares_fw-la one_o that_o when_o the_o duke_n come_v into_o the_o country_n many_o papist_n come_v also_o into_o the_o country_n and_o court_n and_o begin_v to_o practice_v so_o that_o as_o bishop_n spotswood_n in_o the_o history_n pag._n 308._o show_n the_o papist_n assemble_v together_o in_o paisley_n do_v in_o derision_n sing_v a_o soul_n mass_n for_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v utter_o go_v wherefore_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v regrate_a the_o countenance_n give_v to_o papist_n in_o the_o court_n and_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o both_o the_o king_n and_o country_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o secret_a practice_n of_o the_o french_a john_n dury_n and_o walter_n balcanquall_a be_v summon_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o this_o their_o liberty_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o sermon_n they_o obey_v and_o compear_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o their_o judge_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n the_o matter_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o regret_v by_o many_o the_o minister_n be_v dismiss_v at_o that_o time_n in_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o be_v before_o walter_n balcanquall_a have_v speak_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o gentle_a man_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o assembly_n but_o will_v not_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o assembly_n will_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o minister_n without_o a_o accuser_n the_o king_n be_v not_o wel-pleased_n but_o know_v the_o difficulty_n to_o find_v a_o accuser_n will_v follow_v the_o business_n no_o more_o the_o other_o particular_a be_v relate_v in_o the_o now-named_n history_n pag._n 316._o the_o see_v of_o glasgow_n be_v then_o void_a it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o the_o duke_n by_o some_o flatterer_n that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n present_v to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o land_n pertain_v to_o that_o bishopric_n if_o he_o will_v only_o procure_v a_o gift_n thereof_o to_o some_o one_o that_o will_v make_v a_o disposition_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o sundry_a minister_n who_o all_o refuse_v because_o of_o the_o require_a condition_n at_o last_o the_o agent_n in_o this_o business_n fall_v upon_o robert_n mongomery_n min._n at_o sterlin_n he_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v it_o thereupon_o a_o gift_n be_v form_v and_o a_o bond_n give_v by_o he_o that_o how_o soon_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v bishop_n he_o shall_v dispone_v the_o land_n lordship_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o that_o prelacy_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n scot_n with_o some_o horse-corn_n and_o poultry_n the_o assembly_n hear_v of_o this_o bargain_n do_v charge_v this_o
the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o a_o presbytery_n be_v to_o give_v diligent_a labour_n in_o their_o own_o bound_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a &_o ungodly_a person_n and_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o admonition_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n 2._o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o discipline_n mantain_v and_o the_o church-goods_a incorrupt_o distribute_v 3._o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_n and_o general_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o put_v execution_n 4._o to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v to_o prepon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o good_a order_n for_o their_o particular_a church_n provide_v that_o they_o change_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n or_o gener._n assembly_n and_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o the_o provincial_n the_o rule_n which_o they_o make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o these_o church_n 5._o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a his_o majesty_n agri_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v lead_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n 6._o fault_n to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o presbytery_n be_v heresy_n papistry_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n consulter_n with_o witch_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n not_o resort_v to_o hear_v âhe_v word_n continuance_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n perjury_n fornication_n dunkennes_n these_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a and_o more_o when_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o conference_n iu._n particular_a counsel_n the_o power_n of_o church-session_n or_o counsel_n church_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o a_o sufficient_a minister_n and_o session_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o take_v order_n therewith_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o convenient_o decide_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n xi_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n the_o humble_a petition_n complaint_n article_n and_o head_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o humble_o to_o crave_v his_o majesty_n s_o answer_v thereunto_o to_o treat_v confer_v reason_n thereupon_o and_o upon_o such_o head_n and_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o m._n or_o his_o commissioner_n and_o what_o herein_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o assembly_n for_o clear_v what_o be_v here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n do_v cut_v off_o pa._n adamson_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n not_o only_o for_o the_o notoriety_n of_o offence_n for_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v before_o but_o likewise_o for_o impugn_v the_o settle_a order_n of_o general_n assembly_n and_o presbytery_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o other_o notorious_a slander_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v but_o refuse_v to_o under_o the_o trial_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n at_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o evening_n and_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o without_o any_o citation_n or_o process_n cause_v samuel_n cuningham_n reader_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o and._n melvin_n james_n melvin_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o think_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o against_o the_o bishop_n we_o see_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o censure_n and_o trial_n of_o this_o fact_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n i_o have_v not_o read_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o know_v the_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n though_o he_o often_o suit_v it_o until_o another_o change_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v promote_v by_o a_o bishop_n into_o a_o obscure_a charge_n and_o be_v hateful_a all_o his_o day_n and_o dare_v scarce_o appear_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o bare_a narration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o they_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n book_n confute_v the_o perverse_a imputation_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o contrary_o mind_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n the_o king_n be_v take_v up_o partly_o with_o settle_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o isle_n and_o kentyre_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o article_n of_o a_o league_n with_o england_n and_o immediate_o thereafter_o with_o a_o process_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o go_v on_o against_o his_o mother_n this_o last_o purpose_n be_v occasion_n of_o some_o variance_n be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o xxiii_o in_o january_n of_o the_o year_n 1587._o the_o king_n hear_v that_o the_o death_n 1587._o 1587._o of_o his_o mother_n be_v determine_v give_v order_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o the_o adversaric_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n say_v the_o minister_n deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o they_o call_v that_o denial_n a_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n but_o vindiciae_fw-la philadelp_n pag._n 56._o show_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v plot_v the_o destruction_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n nor_o be_v queen_n mary_n free_a of_o these_o plot_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o ruln_v of_o religion_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n answer_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n but_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v against_o her_o punishment_n if_o she_o have_v deserve_v and_o in_o that_o case_n his_o majesty_n shall_v rather_o give_v god_n thanks_o because_o they_o understand_v that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a danger_n for_o whosoever_o trespass_v against_o the_o public_a no_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o particular_a interest_n unto_o public_a duty_n this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o do_v appoint_v the_o three_o of_o february_n for_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o command_v pat._n adamson_n to_o preach_v that_o day_n john_n couper_n a_o young_a man_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n come_v the_o king_n see_v he_o say_v that_o place_n be_v appoint_v at_o this_o time_n for_o another_o but_o see_v you_o be_v there_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v the_o charge_n and_o pray_v for_o my_o mother_n you_o shall_v go-on_a he_o reply_v he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n and_o because_o he_o make_v no_o haste_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n go_v and_o pull_v he_o out_o and_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o unreverent_a speech_n then_o the_o bisbop_n go_v up_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o young_a man_n be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n where_o wi._n watson_n minister_n accompany_v he_o for_o offensive_a speech_n the_o two_o be_v discharge_v from_o preach_v in_o edinburgh_n during_o his_o majesty_n s_o pleasure_n and_o couper_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o blackness_n the_o assembly_n the_o 48._o assembly_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 20._o andrew_n melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o two_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o suit_v his_o ma_n be_v presence_n report_n that_o he_o have_v name_v the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o justice-clerk_n to_o be_v present_a and_o concur_v and_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a as_o their_o opportunity_n can_v serve_v yet_o willing_a that_o the_o assembly_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o mind_n do_v treat_v before_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o john_n cowper_n cause_n and_o nevertheless_o after_o some_o reason_n be_v content_a it_o be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v consider_v it_o ii_o his_o ma_n s_o commissioner_n offer_v their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o assemblie_n book_n if_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o moderator_n crave_v that_o if_o any_o can_v give_v light_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v show_v it_o and_o namely_o pa._n galloway_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o seek_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o register_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o john_n brand_n declare_v that_o at_o the_o last_o assembly_n in_o his_o house_n pa._n adamson_n in_o presence_n of_o david_n ferguson_n say_v he_o know_v
be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o live_a may_v be_v possess_v with_o save_o conscience_n and_o without_o scandal_n he_o intend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o dornoch_n and_o hereupon_o he_o crave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o promise_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o meddle_v with_o visitation_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n appoint_v two_o to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o advise_v upon_o a_o answer_n in_o sess_n 15_o a_o letter_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o tenor_n sir_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n will_v we_o to_o elect_v mr_n robert_n pont_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caitnes_n wake_fw-mi by_o decease_n of_o umquhill_n robert_n earl_n of_o march_n your_o highness_n uncle_n we_o praise_v god_n that_o your_o ma._n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n &_o estimation_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o we_o judge_v the_o same_o ro._n to_o be_v who_o we_o acknowledge_v indeed_o already_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o qualify_v to_o use_v the_o function_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o church_n of_o dornoch_n or_o any_o other_o church_n within_o your_o majesty_n s_o realm_n as_o also_o to_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o commissioner_n or_o visitor_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o caitnes_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n or_o office_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v call_v bishop_n heretofore_o we_o find_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o sundry_a other_o assembly_n nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o accept_v the_o same_o in_o that_o manner_n this_o we_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o your_o majesty_n for_o answer_v unto_o your_o hi._n letter_n of_o nomination_n etc._n etc._n x._o in_o sess_n 16._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o pastor_n of_o whatsoever_o sort_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o brethren_n alswell_o of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o of_o the_o provincial_n and_o general_n assembly_n concern_v their_o life_n conversation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v their_o trial_n and_o censure_n the_o presbytery_n synodall_n or_o general_n assembly_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o xi_o the_o king_n five_o article_n 1._o if_o any_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o saâtan_n that_o it_o it_o be_v reason_v in_o his_o majesty_n s_o presence_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o aberdien_n be_v not_o prejudge_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o live_n but_o the_o examine_v to_o be_v exerce_v by_o himself_o because_o the_o allege_a slander_n whereby_o he_o be_v damnify_v be_v sufficient_o try_v and_o remove_v 3._o concern_v ja._n gibson_n and_o jo._n cowper_n that_o they_o confess_v their_o public_a offence_n and_o slander_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o satisfy_v therefore_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a or_o otherwise_o be_v deprive_v from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o mr_n robert_n mongomery_n be_v receive_v without_o more_o ceremony_n to_o the_o fellowship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o concern_v the_o laird_n of_o fentry_n his_o excommunication_n which_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a to_o be_v declare_v null_n xi_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n ro._n pont_n an._n melvin_n da._n lindsay_n tho._n buchanan_n an._n hay_o ro._n bruce_n jo._n robertson_n al._n rawson_n robert_n graham_n david_n ferguson_n nic._n dalgliesh_n john_n porterfield_n ja._n duncanson_n adam_n johnson_n wa._n balcanquell_n an._n clayhills_n john_n brand_n or_o any_o 13_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v commissioner_n unto_o the_o parliament_n instruction_n unto_o these_o commissioner_n 1._o as_o concern_v his_o ms_n article_n in_o the_o first_o two_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assemb_v be_v follow_v and_o notify_v unto_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o 3._o they_o shall_v travel_v by_o all_o possible_a good_a mean_n to_o settle_v his_o majesty_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o oblivion_n or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o assure_a hope_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o and_o grant_v to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o midst_n as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n satisfy_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o against_o who_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v offence_n as_o may_v be_v in_o special_a that_o which_o his_o ma_n s_o commissioner_n send_v in_o write_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n but_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v unto_o the_o article_n as_o it_o stand_v they_o shall_v leave_v the_o matter_n free_a to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o they_o shall_v dispense_v with_o mr_n mongomery_n in_o some_o ceremony_n use_v in_o repentance_n if_o they_o find_v his_o majesty_n willing_a to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o master_n satisfaction_n crave_v of_o the_o two_o brethren_n 5._o concern_v fentry_n they_o shall_v show_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v certain_a brethren_n to_o see_v what_o effect_n the_o deal_n of_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n have_v take_v with_o he_o and_o to_o travel_v further_a to_o bring_v he_o by_o repentance_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n annul_v 6._o they_o shall_v admit_v nothing_o hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n precede_v the_o 1584._o year_n but_o precise_o seek_v the_o same_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o allow_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v and_o final_o in_o all_o let_v god_n be_v fear_v and_o a_o good_a conscience_n keep_v in_o procure_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n contrary_a thereunto_o xii_o in_o sess_n 18._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n who_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n xiii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n the_o first_o tuysday_n i._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o assemblie_n book_n what_o spite_n these_o that_o will_v be_v call_v bishop_n have_v have_v against_o the_o assembly_n and_o how_o they_o will_v have_v have_v all_o memory_n of_o ancient_a proceed_n in_o the_o church_n abolish_v as_o i_o know_v certain_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n with_o what_o earnestness_n the_o late_a bishop_n seek_v to_o catch_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o extract_v or_o copy_n of_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o assemblie-book_n for_o remedy_n of_o that_o evil_a after_o that_o assembly_n they_o take_v course_n to_o have_v a_o double_a register_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n ii_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o assembly_n all_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o bish_n s_o and_o they_o be_v make_v liable_a unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o assembly_n iii_o from_o this_o and_o former_a assembly_n we_o see_v what_o work_n there_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o be_v partly_o the_o interest_n of_o royalty_n episcopacy_n more_o prejudicial_a than_o profitable_a unto_o royalty_n some_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o weighty_a be_v the_o motive_n of_o estate_n as_o if_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o bishop_n but_o if_o our_o chronicle_n hold_v sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n stand_v 13_o or_o 1400_o year_n without_o such_o bishop_n and_o all_o that_o time_n except_v some_o intervall_n the_o kingdom_n be_v on_o the_o increase_a hand_n but_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n as_o the_o chronicle_n testify_v until_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o be_v treat_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v less_o and_o less_o yea_o and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a so_o that_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o king_n regent_n and_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o supply_n out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n in_o july_n follow_v the_o temporality_n of_o benefice_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o bear_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o not_o burden_v his_o subject_n with_o taxation_n for_o his_o support_n so_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o royal_a honour_n so_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o it_o may_v
spotswood_n p._n 306._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n many_o icsuit_n and_o priest_n he_o name_v ten_o of_o they_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o popish_a noble_a man_n for_o assist_v the_o spanish_a armada_n which_o be_v then_o in_o prepare_v to_o invade_v england_n if_o they_o shall_v land_n in_o scotland_n for_o their_o hope_n be_v to_o find_v the_o king_n favourable_a because_o of_o the_o queen_n proceed_n against_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o will_v join_v his_o force_n with_o the_o spanish_a for_o revenge_v of_o that_o wrong_n but_o the_o king_n consider_v his_o own_o danger_n if_o stranger_n set_v foot_n in_o in_o the_o âsle_n and_o not_o trust_v that_o the_o spaniard_n will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o purchase_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o he_o for_o that_o also_o be_v proffer_v refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o such_o motion_n but_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o adversary_n of_o assembly_n fail_v in_o sundry_a particular_n here_o namely_o that_o he_o say_v this_o assembly_n be_v call_v by_o the_o minister_n whereas_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v convene_v at_o his_o command_n and_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o session_n and_o be_v assessor_n in_o the_o privy_a conference_n as_o also_o the_o king_n give_v the_o noble_a man_n thanks_n for_o that_o they_o have_v convene_v so_o solemn_o then_o he_o say_v robert_n bruce_n be_v choose_v moderator_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o ministerial_a function_n i_o know_v not_o what_o year_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v but_o be_v choose_v a_o assessor_n unto_o the_o moderator_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o eminent_a minister_n see_v he_o be_v not_o commissioner_n from_o a_o province_n or_o burgh_n but_o he_o never_o love_v bishop_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n love_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o other_o particulares_fw-la appear_v by_o what_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n â_o concern_v rob._n mongomery_n the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o admit_v william_n erskin_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o titulare_a parson_n of_o campsy_n they_o answer_v see_v churchman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o esteem_v it_o better_o that_o he_o have_v the_o title_n than_o any_o other_o and_o he_o have_v give_v his_o bond_n to_o renounce_v the_o title_n if_o the_o general_n assembly_n do_v not_o allow_v his_o admission_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o pursue_v he_o to_o renounce_v according_a to_o his_o bond_n and_o robert_n mongomery_n have_v renounce_v episcopacy_n before_o the_o assembly_n be_v thereafter_o plant_v at_o a_o church_n in_o cunigham_n of_o pa._n adamson_n and_o ja._n gibson_n more_o follow_v after_o this_o assembly_n the_o king_n intend_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o west_n march_v against_o the_o lord_n hereis_n of_o who_o the_o assembly_n have_v complain_v but_o he_o come_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o his_o promise_n to_z amend_v and_o surety_n give_v that_o he_o shall_v resort_v to_o sermon_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o wardenry_n in_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v âent_v back_o to_o his_o charge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n who_o have_v get_v licence_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n and_o with_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v without_o licence_n have_v see_v the_o preparation_n of_o spain_n for_o invade_v england_n return_v by_o advice_n of_o some_o scots_a papist_n and_o land_v at_o kirkudbry_n in_o aprile_a and_o immediate_o gather_v man_n the_o l._n hereis_n advertise_v the_o king_n maxwell_n be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o disobeyd_v wherefore_o the_o king_n go_v with_o such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o time_n against_o he_o he_o flee_v to_o sea_n and_o be_v bring_v back_o prisoner_n to_o edinburgh_n in_o this_o summer_n that_o spanish_a navy_n which_o have_v be_v some_o year_n in_o prepare_v and_o be_v call_v invincible_a be_v overthrow_v by_o weak_a mean_n of_o man_n and_o principal_o by_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v at_o anchor_n in_o the_o road_n of_o callais_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o disappoint_v the_o attempt_n of_o papist_n with_o great_a loss_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o harm_n unto_o this_o island_n before_o the_o report_n assembly_n the_o 50._o assembly_n of_o this_o overthrow_n come_v the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n august_n 6._o thomas_n buchanan_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o danger_n imminent_a to_o the_o church_n general_o and_o special_o unto_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o intend_a come_v of_o spainards_n as_o also_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o rarity_n &_o poverty_n of_o minister_n appoint_v that_o a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v to_o morrow_n by_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v continue_v all_o this_o week_n ii_o because_o universal_o throughout_o this_o realm_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n nor_o discipline_n among_o the_o poor_a but_o many_o live_v in_o filthy_a adultery_n or_o incest_n and_o their_o child_n be_v nor_o baptise_a nor_o do_v they_o resort_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o minister_n shall_v make_v intimation_n and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o the_o poor_a that_o either_o be_v parishioner_n by_o birth_n or_o resort_v unto_o their_o parish_n if_o they_o have_v woman_n &_o child_n that_o they_o show_v testimonial_a of_o their_o marriage_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v refuse_v of_o alm_n by_o all_o godly_a person_n and_o that_o they_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o extend_v their_o liberality_n rather_o unto_o these_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v discreet_o in_o give_v alm_n unto_o other_o who_o have_v not_o such_o evident_n as_o be_v say_v iii_o a_o citation_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n against_o pa._n adamson_n call_v bishop_n of_o santandrews_n make_v mention_n that_o see_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburg_n it_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o george_n earl_n of_o huntle_n his_o ban_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v upon_o his_o subscribe_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v subscribe_v the_o rest_n before_o his_o marriage_n and_o inhibition_n be_v make_v unto_o diverse_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o foresay_a patrick_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v the_o foresay_a marriage_n until_o the_o foresay_a earl_n have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n with_o certification_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o g._n assembly_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a inhibition_n the_o say_a patrick_n have_v proceed_v to_o solemnize_v the_o say_a marriage_n upon_o july_n 21_o thereby_o disobey_v the_o foresay_a inhibition_n now_o the_o say_a patrick_n be_v call_v and_o for_o he_o compeare_v his_o proctor_n tho._n wilson_n produce_v a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o sickness_n subscribe_v by_o do._n robert_n nicoll_a and_o two_o of_o his_o bailive_n and_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v not_o disquiet_v he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n this_o testimonial_a be_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a iv_o for_o somuch_o as_o since_o the_o late_a act_n of_o annexation_n his_o majesty_n have_v transfer_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n of_o sundry_a benefice_n from_o himself_o unto_o earl_n lord_n baron_n and_o other_o and_o have_v annex_v they_o to_o their_o land_n of_o who_o some_o have_v get_v confirmation_n in_o parliament_n other_o have_v obtain_v they_o since_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n have_v get_v gift_n of_o the_o naked_a patronage_n to_o the_o evident_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n by_o earnest_a suit_n that_o the_o say_v disposition_n may_v be_v annul_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o deny_v the_o dispose_n of_o patronage_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o undisposed_a and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v provide_v that_o the_o commissioner_n and_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o collation_n of_o these_o benefice_n appertain_v be_v not_o process_v nor_o horn_a or_o outlaw_a for_o not_o give_v admission_n thereupon_o inhibit_v in_o
the_o king_n be_v commove_v for_o the_o dishonour_n he_o apprehend_v do_v unto_o he_o that_o day_n therefore_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o commission_n and_o go_v to_o their_o lodging_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n go_v to_o lithgow_v all_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a inhabitant_n in_o edinburgh_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v warn_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o remove_v and_o to_o sit_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o next_o proclamation_n the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o search_v and_o apprehend_v the_o author_n of_o that_o heinous_a attempt_n some_o of_o the_o burgess_n be_v commit_v to_o sundry_a ward_n the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n be_v command_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o town_n because_o the_o king_n wrath_n be_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o chief_a octavianes_n may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n after_o advice_n with_o some_o other_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o till_o the_o present_a flamm_n be_v over_o for_o all_o the_o diligent_a inquisition_n which_o be_v make_v many_o day_n no_o ground_n can_v be_v find_v of_o any_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o only_o when_o the_o tumult_n be_v raise_v one_o or_o two_o cry_v to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o octavianes_n abuser_n of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v order_n with_o they_o for_o which_o word_n they_o be_v fine_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o intention_n to_o do_v harm_n unto_o any_o man_n what_o can_v have_v himdr_v then_o from_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o party_n in_o readiness_n able_a to_o withstand_v they_o you_o see_v then_o the_o tumult_n of_o decemb._n 17._o be_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o move_v the_o k._n to_o charge_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o wrong_v the_o whole_a nationall_n church_n for_o the_o tumult_n of_o one_o town_n howbeit_o their_o fact_n have_v be_v ground_v on_o bad_a intention_n nor_o may_v ks_n thrust_v christ_n government_n to_o the_o door_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o bring-in_a what_o form_n they_o please_v but_o as_o no_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v so_o that_o tumult_n can_v not_o serve_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o pretence_n see_v as_o it_o be_v now_o discover_v the_o alteration_n be_v intend_v before_o december_n 17._o on_o the_o 20._o day_n pa._n galloway_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n at_o lithgow_n but_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v near_o the_o king_n only_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o band_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o minister_n under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o their_o stipend_n but_o he_o and_o other_o after_o he_o refuse_v for_o many_o reason_n the_o question_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o 55._o in_o number_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n soon_o after_o and_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n february_n 29._o for_o consult_v upon_o and_o determine_v the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a of_o the_o church_n alswell_o in_o application_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o whole_a policy_n in_o all_o these_o question_n the_o main_a point_n of_o policy_n to_o wit_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v conceiled_a howbeit_o chief_o aim_v at_o in_o time_n of_o these_o stir_n in_o scotland_n begin_v throughout_o england_n the_o more_o solemn_a and_o pious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n england_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o england_n day_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o an._n 1595._o by_o p._n bind_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_n enlarge_v with_o addition_n an._n 1606._o wherein_o these_o follow_a opinion_n be_v maintain_v 1._o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o mosaical_a decalogue_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a 2._o whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v take_v away_o priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n this_o sabbath_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o still_o remain_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v ourselves_o as_o straight_o bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n whereof_o all_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n 4._o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o day_n must_v be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a rest_n a_o most_o careful_a exact_a and_o precise_a rest_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o man_n be_v accustom_v 5._o scholar_n on_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o study_v the_o liberal_a art_n nor_o lawyer_n to_o consult_v the_o case_n nor_o peruse_v mens_fw-la evidentes_fw-la 6._o sergeant_n apparitor_n and_o summoner_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o execute_v their_o office_n 7._o justices_z not_o to_o examine_v cause_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n 8._o ring_v of_o more_o bell_n than_o one_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v 9_o no_o solemn_a feast_n nor_o wedding_n dinner_n to_o be_v make_v on_o that_o day_n 10._o all_o honest_a recreation_n and_o pleasure_n lawful_a on_o other_o day_n as_o shoot_v fence_a bowl_a on_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 11._o no_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v of_o pleasure_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a matter_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o take_v this_o doctrine_n be_v partly_o because_o of_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o eminent_a piety_n of_o such_o person_n as_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n especial_o in_o corporation_n begin_v to_o be_v precise_o keep_v people_n become_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o forbear_v such_o sport_n as_o by_o statute_n be_v yet_o permit_v yea_o many_o rejoice_v at_o their_o own_o restraint_n herein_o on_o this_o day_n the_o stout_a fencer_n lay_v down_o his_o buckler_n the_o skilful_a archer_n unbend_v his_o bow_n count_v all_o shoot_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o mark_n may-game_n and_o morish-dances_a grow_v out_o of_o request_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o bell_n shall_v be_v silence_v from_o jingle_v about_o man_n leg_n if_o their_o ring_n in_o steepl_n be_v judge_v unlawful_a some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a pleasure_n like_o child_n who_o grown_n big_a blush_n themselves_o out_o of_o their_o rattle_v and_o whistle_v other_o forbear_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o many_o leave_v they_o off_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a compliance_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v account_v licentious_a yet_o the_o learned_a be_v much_o divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o these_o doctrine_n some_o embrace_v they_o as_o ancient_a truth_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n long_o disuse_v and_o neglect_v and_o now_o seasonable_o revive_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n other_o conceive_v they_o ground_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n but_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o manifest_a advance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o oppose_v they_o see_v none_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o complain_v be_v deceive_v into_o their_o own_o good_a but_o a_o three_o sort_n flat_o fall_v out_o with_o these_o position_n as_o gall_v man_n neck_n with_o a_o jewish_a yoke_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n that_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v remove_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o and_o allow_v man_n lawful_a recreation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n put_v a_o unequal_a lustre_n on_o the_o sunday_n on_o set_a purpose_n to_o eclipse_v all_o other_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o strict_a observance_n be_v set_v up_o of_o faction_n to_o be_v a_o character_n of_o difference_n to_o brand_v all_o for_o libertine_n who_o do_v not_o entertain_v it_o how_o ever_o for_o some_o year_n together_o in_o this_o controversy_n dr_n bind_v alone_o carry_v the_o garland_n none_o offer_v open_o to_o oppose_v yea_o as_o he_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n observe_v many_o both_o in_o their_o preach_n writing_n and_o disputation_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o argument_n and_o though_o archb._n whitgift_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o by_o his_o letter_n have_v forbid_v those_o book_n any_o more_o to_o be_v print_v and_o sir_n john_n popham_n lord_n chief_a justice_n in_o their_o year_n 1600._o do_v call_v they_o in_o yet_o all_o their_o care_n do_v but_o for_o the_o present_a make_v the_o sunday_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n to_o arise_v soon_o after_o in_o more_o brightness_n for_o the_o archb._n his_o know_a opposition_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o anti-episcopal_a brethren_n render_v his_o action_n more_o odious_a as_o if_o out_o of_o envy_n he_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o pearl_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o some_o conceive_v though_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o judge_n popham_n place_n to_o punish_v
be_v most_o proper_o a_o pastor_n he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n pastoral_a gift_n and_o a_o call_v from_o a_o flock_n &_o obeyth_v the_o call_n in_o feed_v that_o flock_n conscientious_o or_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o 100_o or_o 200_o flock_n and_o they_o never_o seek_v he_o nor_o see_v he_o but_o he_o wait_v upon_o other_o affair_n not_o belong_v to_o a_o pastoral_a charge_n i_o grant_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o satan_n a_o ceremony_n be_v better_a than_o substance_n but_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v any_o conscientious_a man_n think_v as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n judge_v another_o motive_n may_v be_v think_v that_o since_o that_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n for_o many_o time_n have_v he_o subscribe_v that_o confession_n abjure_v hierarchy_n and_o yet_o take_v a_o prelacy_n one_o after_o another_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o write_v a_o good_a word_n of_o that_o discipline_n into_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v so_o oft_o nor_o of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o but_o with_o some_o spite_n as_o appear_v through_o all_o his_o book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o calumny_n and_o rail_n against_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v just_o and_o solemn_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o year_n 1638._o what_o be_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n doctrine_n or_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n many_o of_o these_o calumny_n in_o this_o posthum_fw-la book_n he_o have_v write_v before_o in_o a_o reply_n ad_fw-la epist_n philadelphi_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o vindiciae_fw-la that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v say_v pag._n 50._o why_o shall_v one_o believe_v a_o man_n who_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o his_o word_n and_o pag._n 56._o whatsoever_o may_v have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o reproach_n this_o ingrateson_n scrape_v together_o to_o spew_v it_o out_o against_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n envy_v which_o appear_v throughout_o vent_v itself_o whole_o for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v or_o forge_v in_o a_o narration_n more_o wicked_o than_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o proclaim_v what_o be_v evil_a or_o which_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o evil_a and_o pag._n 67._o shall_v not_o a_o bishop_n when_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n yet_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o gravity_n be_v ashamed_a to_o fain_o like_v a_o brawl_a wife_n what_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o because_o in_o that_o pamphlet_n he_o have_v write_v as_o he_o do_v oft_o in_o this_o late_a book_n that_o the_o king_n apply_v himself_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o pag._n 59_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o vile_o and_o unworthy_o against_o the_o royal_a honour_n then_o that_o he_o apply_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o loose_v the_o reins_n unto_o the_o boldness_n and_o crime_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o imprudence_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n of_o flatterer_n that_o when_o they_o will_v most_o earnest_o catch_v they_o do_v most_o offend_v so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o regard_v the_o honourable_a memory_n of_o k._n james_n vi_o or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o book_n of_o lie_n and_o calumny_n i_o return_v unto_o that_o assembly_n i._o the_o first_o three_o session_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o election_n of_o a_o moderator_n and_o clerk_n and_o one_o ordinance_n that_o act_n of_o every_o assembly_n shall_v be_v form_v by_o certain_a brethren_n and_o be_v public_o read_v before_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v in-booked_n ii_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o session_n have_v some_o particular_a reference_n iii_o in_o sess_n 6._o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a earl_n report_v their_o diligence_n several_o and_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o prescribe_a article_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o same_o commissioner_n to_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o article_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o time_n and_o after_o performance_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o âhe_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n iv_o in_o sess_n 7._o note_n in_o form_n of_o declaration_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o g._n ass_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o febr._n last_o for_o explain_v his_o ms_n and_o the_o assemblie_n meaning_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o present_n assemb_v 1._o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o say_a ass_n hold_v at_o perth_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o brethren_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o ass_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n have_v accord_v with_o his_o maj._n therein_o as_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o his_o maj._n letter_n 2._o the_o reason_n move_v the_o ass_n to_o grant_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o the_o second_o article_n concern_v the_o reprove_v his_o maj._n law_n be_v that_o his_o maj_n be_v earnest_a &_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o know_v unto_o the_o say_a ass_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ms_n declare_v will_n &_o intention_n always_o to_o frame_v his_o law_n &_o whole_a government_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o ass_n agree_v to_o the_o say_a article_n 3._o concern_v the_o article_n ordain_v not_o man_n name_n to_o be_v express_v in_o pulpit_n except_v notorious_a crime_n etc._n etc._n the_o point_n of_o notoriety_n be_v further_o define_v if_o the_o crime_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o know_v to_o the_o world_n ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la celari_fw-la possit_fw-la 4._o concern_v the_o article_n ordain_v that_o no_o convention_n of_o pastor_n be_v without_o his_o ma._n consent_n etc._n etc._n his_o majesty_n s_o consent_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o g._n ass_n or_o special_a permit_v &_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n and_o as_o they_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a form_n of_o consent_n that_o any_o king_n can_v give_v 5._o concern_v the_o article_n of_o provide_v pastor_n to_o burgh_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v &_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v content_a and_o promise_v that_o where_o the_o gen._n assembly_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o place_v any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o any_o of_o the_o say_n town_n his_o majesty_n and_o the_o flock_n shall_v either_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o or_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o the_o refusal_n to_o be_v propound_v either_o unto_o the_o whole_a assembly_n or_o to_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o commissioner_n thereof_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v expedient_a v._o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o maj_n s_o question_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o commissioner_n in_o the_o present_a assembly_n 1._o concern_v the_o proposition_n crave_v that_o before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o any_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o highness_n or_o of_o his_o subject_n his_o ma_n be_v advice_n &_o approbation_n be_v crave_v thereunto_o that_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o ma._n may_v have_v the_o better_a execution_n and_o if_o need_v require_v be_v authorize_v by_o law_n the_o assembly_n crave_v most_o humble_o that_o his_o ma._n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o commissioner_n in_o matter_n concern_v his_o estate_n or_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o other_o of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n that_o have_v not_o be_v trear_v before_o will_v give_v his_o advice_n and_o approbation_n thereunto_o before_o any_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o better_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o like_a statute_n in_o all_o time_n come_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o either_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o secret_a counsel_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v needful_a the_o which_o his_o majesty_n promise_v to_o
of_o the_o assembly_n in_o appoint_v their_o diet_n xxxvii_o in_o july_n 1599_o the_o king_n call_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o some_o other_o unto_o santandrews_n and_o labour_v for_o reconciliation_n among_o they_o and_o profession_n of_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v not_o refuse_v but_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o commissioner_n think_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o affection_n and_o either_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o course_n or_o to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o zeal_n it_o be_v not_o personal_a respect_n or_o difference_n of_o opinion_n only_o which_o make_v the_o alienation_n of_o mind_n but_o plot_v against_o the_o discipline_n aspire_v to_o preferment_n and_o vex_v of_o their_o brethren_n in_o september_n be_v the_o letter_n direct_v unâo_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o secretary_n elphinston_n be_v afterward_o accuse_v in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o month_n certain_a passage_n be_v extract_v by_o james_n melvin_n out_o of_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n and_o be_v cast-in_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n wherein_o the_o king_n intention_n to_o abolish_v the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o to_o erect_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v discover_v some_o few_o copy_n of_o that_o book_n be_v print_v at_o first_o and_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o some_o few_o john_n dykes_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v extract_v these_o passage_n therefore_o the_o king_n send_v francis_n bothwell_n with_o some_o of_o the_o guard_n to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o discover_v the_o extracter_n in_o november_n a_o conference_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n may_v be_v resolve_v and_o so_o a_o way_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o peaceable_a assemh_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o he_o can_v obtain_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o chief_a note_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v assure_v their_o judgement_n will_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o assembly_n if_o not_o their_o reason_n will_v be_v make_v know_v answer_n and_o reply_n may_v be_v prepare_v or_o some_o other_o mean_v devise_v to_o attain_v the_o purpose_n it_o be_v grant_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o argue_v free_o both_o on_o the_o point_v conclude_v already_o and_o on_o the_o point_n that_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o opponent_n do_v agree_v unto_o reason_v but_o with_o protestation_n that_o their_o reason_n now_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a unto_o they_o to_o add_v then_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a they_o reason_v pithy_o against_o the_o vote_n of_o minister_n in_o parliament_n against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o voter_n and_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o foretell_v also_o what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v tooday_o say_v the_o writer_n that_o they_o will_v be_v distract_v from_o their_o call_n that_o they_o will_v break_v the_o bar_n of_o all_o the_o caveat_n they_o will_v vote_n and_o reason_n in_o parliament_n as_o they_o please_v they_o will_v take_v no_o limit_a commission_n if_o they_o once_o get_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n all_o the_o caveat_n will_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o usurp_a lordship_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o their_o brethren_n they_o will_v bring_v from_o the_o court_n into_o the_o church_n such_o behaviour_n &_o manner_n as_o they_o drink_v there_o they_o will_v look_v sour_a if_o they_o want_v the_o title_n among_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o court_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v style_v lord_n at_o every_o word_n and_o possess_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o at_o the_o plat_v or_o court_n or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o serve_v the_o prince_n or_o estate_n howbeit_o against_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o prince_n will_v maintain_v they_o by_o authority_n and_o sway_n in_o the_o assembly_n have_v the_o sustentation_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o power_n or_o though_o the_o assembly_n shall_v depose_v they_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o still_o to_o enjoy_v their_o style_n &_o rent_n they_o dissolve_v with_o little_a contentment_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o say_v if_o the_o assembly_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v let_v they_o blame_v themselves_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o want_v one_o of_o my_o estate_n and_o i_o will_v place_v such_o man_n in_o these_o place_n as_o i_o think_v good_a and_o who_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o i_o &_o the_o country_n thus_o the_o bastard_n estate_n be_v pretend_v and_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o country_n whereas_o their_o proper_a service_n be_v to_o serve_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n both_o of_o king_n &_o people_n and_o other_o can_v serve_v better_o in_o thing_n civil_a or_o temporal_a the_o author_n of_o vindiciâ_n philadel_n pag._n 80._o have_v more_o of_o the_o opponent_n reason_n 1._o by_o this_o vote_n in_o parliament_n a_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o episcopacy_n which_o our_o church_n have_v condemn_v as_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o horrible_a execration_n that_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o bring-in_a popish_a or_o english_a episcopacy_n 2._o they_o who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o holy_a warfare_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o seculare_fw-la affair_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o necessary_a business_n of_o this_o life_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o family_n it_o be_v reply_v the_o regard_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o of_o unnecessary_a be_v another_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n he_o shall_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n but_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v necessary_o to_o wait_v on_o political_a affair_n 3._o what_o withdraw_v a_o minister_n from_o his_o own_o vocation_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v minister_n but_o this_o be_v such_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o vocation_n because_o at_o such_o time_n they_o shall_v preach_v reply_v where_o a_o parliament_n shall_v sit_v there_o be_v minister_n to_o preach_v nor_o be_v that_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v there_o and_o albeit_o two_o or_o three_o may_v preach_v in_o time_n of_o parliament_n yet_o what_o have_v fifty_o minister_n to_o do_v as_o that_o number_n be_v name_v 4._o who_o be_v command_v to_o wait_v upon_o their_o function_n in_o time_n and_o out_o of_o time_n can_v not_o undertake_v another_o function_n answer_v they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o function_n reply_v to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n 5._o what_o charge_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o one_o can_v bear_v permit_v not_o another_o to_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o answer_n and_o reply_n as_o before_o 6._o commistion_n of_o office_n which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v be_v unlawful_a anâ_n they_o be_v not_o confound_v but_o conjoin_v reply_n they_o be_v confound_v when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o man_n person_n but_o christ_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o 7._o minister_n be_v forbid_v allotrioepiscopein_o but_o that_o a_o minister_n meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n be_v plain_o allotrioepiscopein_o answer_v spiritual_a and_o civil_a thing_n do_v not_o differr_v in_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o respect_n reply_v because_o they_o be_v different_a in_o respect_n and_o way_n they_o be_v also_o different_a in_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v exercise_v in_o another_o object_n be_v allotrioepiscopein_o as_o christ_n will_v neither_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o condemn_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n many_o other_o reason_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n it_o be_v proclaim_v in_o december_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n in_o time_n come_v shall_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n whereas_o it_o be_v reckon_v from_o march_n 26._o xxxviii_o the_o gen._n assembly_n conveene_n at_o monros_n march_v 18._o 1600._o assembly_n 1600._o the_o 61._o assembly_n r._n wilky_a be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o where_o a_o parish_n be_v spacious_a and_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o can_v not_o convenient_o resort_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o distance_n &_o a_o number_n of_o that_o parishon_n will_v build_v another_o church_n and_o provide_v maintenance_n unto_o a_o
jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o daily_o do_v promote_v their_o intend_a change_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n first_o in_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n of_o a_o perpetual_a dictatura_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o commissioner_n as_o the_o fine_a cover_n of_o their_o intention_n and_o then_o into_o the_o antichristian_a slavery_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o their_o purpose_n be_v discover_v by_o their_o speech_n by_o presentation_n of_o they_o unto_o bishopric_n with_o full_a authority_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o several_a other_o sign_n especial_o by_o their_o public_a profession_n in_o all_o the_o synod_n late_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o assembly_n be_v impede_v by_o their_o dictatorship_n and_o lordly_a domination_n which_o they_o fear_v must_v fall_v if_o the_o assembly_n shall_v hold_v and_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o persist_v with_o so_o hateful_a enmity_n against_o they_o for_o their_o meeting_n at_o aberdeen_n because_o thereby_o as_o they_o judge_v their_o almost_o accomplish_a enterprise_n be_v somewhat_o retard_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n report_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o these_o bishop_n that_o chancellor_n seton_n be_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o hold_v the_o assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n wherefore_o dunbar_n be_v send_v down_o to_o try_v he_o but_o partly_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o correspondence_n with_o the_o english_a secretary_n the_o trial_n be_v not_o exact_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o delator_n john_n spotswood_n then_o call_v bishop_n of_o glascow_n be_v disappoint_v many_o other_o particular_n pass_v that_o year_n concern_v the_o church_n affair_n but_o for_o this_o time_n to_o close_v that_o assembly_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n the_o king_n will_n be_v declare_v unto_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o lithgow_n that_o the_o six_o condemn_a minister_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n for_o all_o their_o day_n and_o the_o other_o eight_o shall_v be_v confine_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o within_o the_o country_n remote_a from_o their_o former_a dwelling_n and_o some_o into_o isle_n several_o and_o a_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v hereafter_o offend_v in_o such_o a_o high_a trespass_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o all_o severity_n and_o the_o death_n due_a unto_o traitor_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o rigour_n and_o all_o minister_n be_v inhibit_v either_o in_o their_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n to_o recommend_v the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o sentence_v john_n forbes_n go_v to_o middleburgh_n where_o he_o be_v minister_n unto_o the_o english_a staple_n robert_n dury_n be_v minister_n of_o a_o english_a congregation_n in_o leyden_n john_n welsh_n go_v to_o bourdeaux_n where_o he_o learn_v the_o language_n so_o quick_o that_o within_o one_o year_n he_o be_v choose_v minister_n of_o a_o french_a church_n and_o john_n sharp_o become_v minister_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o dia_n in_o the_o delphinate_a where_o he_o write_v cursus_fw-la theologicus_fw-la &_o symphonia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la after_o a_o year_n andrew_n duncan_n and_o alexander_n strachan_n purchase_v liberty_n to_o return_v into_o their_o former_a place_n final_o because_o those_o assembly_n be_v zealous_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o free_a from_o scandalous_a vice_n they_o be_v desert_v by_o some_o undermine_v by_o other_o and_o oppose_v by_o a_o three_o sort_n and_o although_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o without_o any_o repeal_n law_n or_o just_a reason_n that_o ever_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n bring_v to_o a_o end_n a_o index_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n and_o purpose_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n in_o this_o index_n many_o particular_n be_v omit_v partly_o for_o brevity_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o actor_n and_o writer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o two_o table_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n a_o adam_n red_n a_o bold_a confessor_n 563._o e_fw-la aerius_n his_o allege_a heresy_n s_o 469._o the_o consecrate_v of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la 459._o b_o albin_n or_o alcuin_n doctrine_n 100_o 104._o alexander_n the_o ââ_o king_n of_o scot_n will_v nât_o suffer_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o come_v into_o his_o realm_n 447._o m_o alliance_n spiritual_a begin_v 16._o m_o altar_n in_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o novelty_n 140_o 141._o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 178._o b._n 183._o m_o the_o first_o anoint_v of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 291._o annat_n 454._o anabaptist_n begin_v in_o germany_n s._n 74._o anselm_n doctrine_n 293._o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o hypocrite_n 29._o b_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v antichrist_n 231._o b._n 235._o b._n 248._o e._n 249_o m._n see_v pope_n antiphona_n begin_v 140._o m_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o a_o council_n 547._o e._n 548._o b._n 558._o m_o a_o apology_n of_o a_o wolf_n a_o fox_n and_o a_o ass_n shrieve_v one_o another_o 476._o a_o apology_n of_o a_o naked_a bird_n clad_v by_o other_o bird_n 479._o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n 364._o â_o arnold_n de_fw-fr viâlanova's_n answer_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n doubt_n in_o his_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n 471._o 473._o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o oration_n concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n 229._o apocrypha_fw-la book_n 27_o b._n 333._o e._n 435_o e._n 437._o m_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n their_o lawfulness_n s._n 230_o 231._o their_o warrant_n and_o member_n s_n 382._o their_o usefulness_n s._n 492_o 493._o the_o subordination_n of_o other_o church-indicatories_a unto_o the_o assembly_n 492._o 496._o b_o order_n for_o number_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o s._n 545._o the_o privy_a conference_n thereof_o s._n 391._o the_o first_o day_n of_o each_o s._n 478_o e_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o ro._n mongomry_n a_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n s_o 420._o e_fw-la the_o book_n of_o register_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o some_o leaf_n tear_v s._n 456_o the_o assembly_n make_v a_o general_a revocation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v former_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o revenue_n 487._o m._n the_o assembly_n appear_v at_o the_o king_n command_n before_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o protest_v for_o their_o liberty_n s._n 532._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a assembly_n s._n 536._o the_o beginning_n of_o variance_n between_o king_n james_n and_o the_o church_n s._n 518._o b_o a_o conference_n at_o baden_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n s._n 318._o baptism_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n 372._o m._n they_o who_o have_v not_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a may_v be_v baptise_a 190._o the_o first_o baptise_v of_o bell_n 208._o m_o three_o babylon_n 476._o e_o bavariâ_n become_v christian_n 94._o m_o beda_n doctrine_n 95._o 99_o true_a believer_n can_v perish_v 477._o m_o bellum_fw-la pontificale_fw-la continue_v 170._o year_n 248_o e_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o teneâs_n 254._o 248._o bernard_n advertisement_n unâo_v the_o pope_n 322._o his_o complaint_n against_o corruption_n and_o his_o faith_n 334._o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n 341._o beza_n letter_n unto_o jo_n knox_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o popery_n s._n 376._o bishop_n and_o preach_v elder_n be_v both_o one_o 217._o b._n 285._o m._n 354._o m._n 542_o m_o s_n 467_o 471._o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o ancient_a time_n 471._o m._n bishop_n shall_v be_v like_a shepherd_n 213._o b._n they_o get_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n by_o civil_a law_n 12._o m._n and_o âft_o forbid_a to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a thing_n 143._o e._n 225._o m._n they_o have_v precedency_n according_a to_o their_o age_n or_o admission_n 65._o m._n they_o shall_v attend_v their_o flock_n and_o distribute_v heavenly_a bread_n 213._o b_o they_o be_v tax_v of_o negligence_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n 193._o e._n 194._o 210._o 222_o 266_o s._n 142._o they_o be_v upon_o all_o state_n counsel_n and_o none_o upon_o their_o counsel_n but_o themselves_o s._n 166._o e._n 168._o e._n they_o think_v it_o disparagement_n to_o preach_v 375._o e._n 549._o e._n when_o they_o proa_o head_n they_o preach_v not_o christ_n 82._o b._n they_o be_v dissuade_v from_o take_v arm_n 80._o b._n and_o yet_o be_v warrior_n 82._o m._n they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n 113._o e._n 240_o 303._o 306._o e._n 307._o b._n 383._o m._n 400._o m_o 504._o m._n 505_o m._n s_o 365_o 367._o by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n much_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v 502._o e_o no_o lord_n bishop_n in_o scotland_n before_o the_o year_n 1050_o
s._n 32._o at_o lateran_n 33._o at_o trent_n s._n 243._o &_o seqq_fw-la a_o dispute_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n 276._o and_o how_o they_o be_v question_v by_o the_o nation_n 278._o sixty_o and_o five_o national_a synod_n in_o scotland_n after_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o year_n counsel_n do_v consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 542._o m._n one_o council_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o another_o 542._o a_o council_n condemn_v another_o although_o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n 128._o e_fw-la 578._o e._n the_o council_n at_o pisa_n deprive_v two_o pope_n and_o choose_v a_o three_o 564._o the_o council_n at_o constance_n deprive_v three_o pope_n and_o chuserh_n a_o four_o a_o council_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o may_v err_v 497._o b_o a_o council_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n 509._o m._n 513._o e._n 542._o b._n &_o e._n 544._o b._n 548._o m._n 556._o e._n 573._o b._n 575._o b._n 579._o m._n s._n 17_o b._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n love_v not_o counsel_n for_o fear_n of_o reformation_n 540._o the_o culdei_fw-la in_o scotland_n 186._o how_o bear_v down_o 281_o 282._o the_o order_n of_o crucigeri_fw-la 416._o custom_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 29_o b._n 366._o e._n 470._o m._n d_o the_o dane_n become_v christian_n 224._o they_o be_v reform_v s._n 69._o e_o why_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o come_v into_o extremity_n of_o danger_n s._n 214._o m_o the_o three_o daughter_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n how_o bestow_v 383._o david_n black_a a_o minister_n process_n before_o the_o privy_a council_n of_o scotland_n s._n 520_o 524._o david_n straton_n a_o martyr_n trial_n s._n 172._o m_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n remain_v in_o england_n but_o not_o the_o office_n s_o 404._o the_o decretal_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o one_o pope_n but_o confirm_v again_o 454._o the_o cause_n of_o defection_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o nation_n s._n 556._o the_o devotion_n of_o ancient_a time_n 61_o 62._o dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la gregorii_n vii_o 249._o the_o use_n of_o church-discipline_n s._n 464_o 465._o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v oppose_v by_o what_o sort_n in_o geneva_n s._n 129._o the_o discipline_n presbyterian_a be_v better_a than_o episcopacy_n s._n 492._o especial_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_a against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 493._o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o scotland_n be_v oât_o debate_v s._n 389_o 390_o 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o 396_o 399_o 406._o again_o approve_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v subscribe_v 483._o m._n 485._o e._n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v it_o s._n 489_o 490._o the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v scandalous_a 74_o e_o dominicus_n the_o first_o author_n of_o dominican_n 412._o their_o privilege_n 413._o e._n their_o first_o rule_n be_v soon_o forsake_v 414._o m._n e._n they_o first_o bring_v aristotle_n into_o christian_a school_n 416._o e._n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o truth_n 439._o m._n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o other_o friar_n be_v bring_v into_o scotland_n 446._o m._n the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n silvester_n be_v forge_v 93._o e._n 208_o b._n 473._o m._n 475._o m._n 541._o m._n 543._o b._n a_o public_a disputation_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n an._n 1521._o at_o basile_n s._n 74._o another_o an._n 1528._o at_o bern._n 94_o 95._o another_o at_o fountainbleau_n s._n 134._o another_o betwixt_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o turk_n s._n 151._o dunstan_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n 227_o 228._o durand_n overture_n of_o reformation_n 470._o e_o easter_n 17._o m._n 58._o m._n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n his_o oration_n against_o the_o pope_n 431._o edmond_n king_n of_o england_n martyr_v by_o the_o dane_n 184._o e_o edmond_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 381._o e_fw-la edward_n the_o i._o king_n of_o england_n restrain_v the_o wealth_n of_o bishop_n and_o monk_n 450._o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 1560_o s._n 322._o the_o elect_n can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o perish_v 28._o e._n 175._o m._n 176_o e._n 274._o m._n 546_o e._n they_o be_v choose_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v 98._o b._n 174_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o change_v 13_o m._n 17_o m._n 19_o e._n 21._o m._n &_o e._n 80_o e._n 117_o e._n 118._o b_o &_o e._n 122_o b._n 129_o b._n 200_o e._n by_o a_o whore_n 205._o e._n 206._o b._n &_o e._n 242._o m._n 243._o m._n &_o e._n 245_o e._n restrain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n 246_o m._n 318._o b_o 456._o b._n 459._o m._n 461._o m._n 508._o b._n 566._o m._n 569._o e._n s._n 281._o m._n elfrik'_v sermon_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n 228._o elipant_a bishop_n of_o toledo_n error_n 102_o 103_o 107._o elizabeth_z queen_n of_o england_n be_v imprison_v by_o her_o sister_n strange_o preserve_v from_o death_n and_o crown_v s._n 188._o the_o roman_a empire_n decay_v 5._o e._n 6._o e._n 8._o b._n 68_o m._n 70_o m._n 71_o 710._o it_o be_v transfer_v into_o france_n 109_o 111._o and_o then_o into_o germany_n 196._o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n 202_o 209._o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o pâpe_n 236._o even_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n 310._o b._n the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o empire_n 467._o england_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 55._o when_o it_o be_v first_o so_o name_v 104._o m._n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o dane_n 273._o and_o then_o by_o the_o no_o man_n 274._o begin_v the_o reformation_n s_o 185._o the_o title_n of_o england_n unto_o france_n 495_o 558._o e_fw-la the_o english_a service_n book_n be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v press_v on_o man_n s._n 333._o m._n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v forge_v 93._o e_o equivocation_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n s._n 325._o the_o sum_n of_o erasmus_n his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n 27_o 29._o the_o wicked_a book_n of_o the_o friar_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n 434_o 435._o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v punish_v civil_o 194._o e._n a_o example_n of_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n s._n 503_o 505._o the_o use_n of_o exercise_n unto_o minister_n s._n 335._o f_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 214._o b._n 216._o b._n m._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o not_o a_o conjecture_n 341._o b._n it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o natural_a reason_n 361._o b._n neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o at_o most_o may_v press_v obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n 546_o m._n the_o relation_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n 214._o b._n true_a believer_n can_v perish_v 214._o m_o christ_n appoint_v not_o a_o feast-day_n 547._o the_o abuse_n of_o feast_n day_n 359._o b._n 541._o b._n the_o beginning_n of_o feast_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o rood_n or_o holy_a cross_n 6._o all-hallow_a day_n 16_o 118._o m._n the_o purification_n of_o mary_n 205._o b._n all_o soul_n 242._o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o s._n laurence_n 243._o of_o thomas_n becket_n 337._o m._n octava_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la mariae_fw-la 390._o of_o the_o cross_n of_o corp._n christâ_n 392_o m._n &_o 454._o of_o christ_n transfiguration_n 513._o b._n of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n 516._o b._n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o mary_n 578._o m._n all_o festival_n or_o feast_n day_n forbid_v in_o scotland_n s._n 386._o b_o the_o first_o duke_n of_o florence_n s._n 3._o b_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n pipin_n 86_o 87._o in_o france_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n s._n 89_o 90._o a_o letter_n of_o catharine_n queen_n regent_n of_o france_n unto_o the_o pope_n concern_v religion_n s._n 143_o 144._o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v in_o france_n s._n 140._o e._n 141._o e._n 304_o b._n trouble_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n under_o king_n charles_n 9_o s._n 299._o and_o under_o henry_n the_o iii_o s._n 303_o m_o francis_n assisias_n the_o father_n of_o franciscan_n 413._o francis_n ximenius_n the_o publisher_n of_o biblia_fw-la complutensia_n s._n 26._o m_o the_o fray_n in_o edinburgh_n december_n 17._o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o s._n 526._o flanders_n become_v christian_n 51._o friesland_n become_v christian_n 61._o m_o east_n friesland_n begin_v reformation_n s._n 70._o m_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n 491._o m_o ferchard_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n 60._o m_z g_o the_o popish_a gades_n begin_v 271._o the_o first_o glass_n in_o britain_n
61._o e_fw-la germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v union_n with_o the_o latin_n by_o a_o council_n 430_o no_o goodness_n be_v in_o man_n of_o himself_o 27._o m._n 132._o m_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n renounce_v arianism_n 51._o a_o good_a cause_n give_v confidence_n 6._o true_a grace_n be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 89._o m_o we_o be_v preven_v and_o save_v by_o grace_n only_o 178._o m._n 211._o e._n 215._o m._n 222._o m._n 295._o m._n 331._o m._n s._n 7._o m_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o latin_n sixty_o year_n 405_o 407_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 259_o 261._o some_o greek_a preacher_n come_v into_o england_n 441._o b_o gratian_n decree_n 365._o pope_n gregory_n i._o his_o faith_n 26_o 29._o gregory_n king_n of_o scot_n give_v some_o privilege_n unto_o church_n man_n and_o conquer_v three_o north_n province_n of_o england_n 186._o the_o grievance_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 445._o m_o some_o of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o germany_n s._n 80._o m_o a_o letter_n of_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n s._n 333._o gunther_n bishop_n of_o colein_n and_o thietgaud_n bishop_n of_o trever_n with_o their_o synod_n despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o i._o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 155._o h_o halelujah_o in_o the_o mass_n 143._o e_fw-la the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o husband_n 386._o e_fw-la the_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o christ_n s._n 329._o e_o effectual_a hearing_n be_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n 294._o e_fw-la the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o iv_o be_v base_o abuse_v 235._o 238_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o vii_o will_v not_o swear_v fealty_n un_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v poison_v with_o wine_n of_o the_o mass_n 462._o henry_n the_o i._o king_n of_o england_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n 375._o m_o henry_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n discharge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v churchman_n for_o crime_n 376._o m_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n be_v call_v defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la s._n 73._o a_o narration_n of_o his_o divorcement_n s._n 173_o he_o forsake_v the_o pope_n s_o 174._o he_o enact_v statute_n against_o the_o pope_n s._n 175._o he_o make_v some_o step_n of_o reformation_n s._n 177._o he_o oppose_v reformation_n s._n 178._o in_o helvetia_n be_v tumult_n for_o reformation_n s._n 100_o m._n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n s._n 347._o e_fw-la a_o heretic_n have_v power_n be_v a_o persecutor_n 7._o heretic_n do_v wrest_v scripture_n 103._o e_fw-la heresy_n corrupt_a manner_n 212._o m_o a_o bundle_n of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 96._o m_o herman_n bishop_n of_o cole_n in_o will_v have_v reform_v his_o diocy_n and_o be_v deprive_v s_n 120_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o english_a homily_n s._n 334._o 335._o hungary_n become_v christian_n 94._o m._n 254_o b._n 269._o 270._o hungary_n be_v reform_v s._n 353._o i_o james_n the_o vi_o kâng_n of_o scotland_n his_o declaration_n concern_v the_o religion_n s._n 482._o m._n his_o letter_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o imprison_a anti-episcopal_a minister_n s_n 485_o janus_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n his_o oration_n at_o fountainbleau_n for_o a_o reformation_n s._n 134._o james_n gibson_n a_o minister_n be_v depose_v for_o his_o speech_n against_o the_o king_n 475_o 476_o 478_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n before_o his_o baptism_n 213._o m._n he_o diâd_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 37._o m._n 162._o m._n 176._o e._n 180._o m._n 192_o m._n the_o believer_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v save_v by_o he_o 97._o b._n 372_o e_fw-la the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n 297._o 302._o the_o issue_n of_o the_o expedition_n unto_o jerusalem_n 434_o e_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v their_o tenet_n s._n 324._o jerom_n of_o ârâgue_n be_v commend_v 569_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o constance_n 565._o he_o recant_v 568._o m._n be_v revoke_v his_o recantation_n and_o suffer_v courageous_o 569._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o image_n 68_o e_fw-la 69_o e_fw-la image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 40_o 42_o 105._o e._n 113._o m._n 130._o b_o &_o m._n 131_o m._n 132_o b._n 183._o m._n 277._o e._n 330._o m_o 500_o b_o 505._o b_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o use_v according_a to_o expediency_n 25._o e._n 336_o e._n s._n 92_o b_o the_n indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n condemn_v and_o wrest_v book_n 182._o m._n 263._o b_o 297_o m_o 549_o m._n s._n 18._o m._n 19_o e._n 23._o m_o indulgence_n depend_v upon_o purgatory_n 32_o b._n 418_o m._n their_o original_n and_o progress_n 58_o 290_o e._n they_o be_v preclaim_v to_o souldâers_n 251_o 252._o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 462._o b._n 492._o b_o they_o be_v condemn_v 550_o m._n 552._o m_o s._n 3._o e._n 6._o s._n 19_o e_fw-la the_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o 385._o there_o be_v but_o one_o intercessor_n 97_o e._n 131_o b._n 223._o e_o 331._o e._n intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o â_o fable_n 69_o e_o john_n king_n of_o englaâd_n be_v toss_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v to_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n unto_o the_o legate_n and_o as_o a_o vassal_n receive_v it_o again_o 440._o &_o seqq_n john_n cisca_n or_o zisca_n the_o victorious_a bohemian_n 520._o john_n a_o english_a cardinal_n his_o admonition_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n 446_o b_o john_n cumân'â_n falsehood_n against_o robert_n bruce_n 493._o john_n hunniades_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n 524._o 525._o john_n huss_n his_o doctrine_n 530._o he_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v better_o advise_v 530._o e._n then_o two_o other_o preacher_n teach_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n 331._o b_o john_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v excommunicate_v 531._o m._n the_o bohemian_o then_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o parâies_n 53â_n e._n john_n be_v summon_v unto_o co_n stance_n and_o prepare_v himself_o with_o testimony_n and_o instrument_n of_o protestation_n then_o take_v his_o journey_n 532._o before_o he_o be_v hear_v particular_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o be_v sick_a in_o prison_n the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o nor_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o proctor_n 533._o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o access_n 534_o they_o give_v he_o access_n but_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v 535._o they_o let_v he_o speak_v but_o will_v not_o argue_v and_o urge_v he_o to_o recant_v he_o proâesses_v to_o recant_v iâ_n they_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n 336._o he_o be_v degrade_v 537._o and_o burn_v 538._o his_o vision_n of_o reformation_n 539._o the_o article_n lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n 566._o john_n knox_n be_v accuse_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o his_o answer_n s._n 226_o &_o 235._o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o three_o time_n before_o the_o privy-council_n s_o 238_o 239._o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o national_a assembly_n s._n 370._o his_o exhortation_n and_o other_o word_n before_o his_o death_n 377._o john_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n 380._o john_n semeca_n his_o glossa_fw-la be_v various_o censure_v by_o the_o pope_n 437._o 438._o john_n de_fw-fr wesalâa_n his_o article_n and_o examination_n 546._o ireland_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o england_n 377._o e_o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n 397._o m._n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o 50._o year_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o 457._o m._n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v every_o 25_o year_n 506_o b._n some_o will_v have_v it_o every_o 33._o year_n 460_o e._n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n 462._o some_o spark_n of_o truth_n in_o italy_n s._n 153_o 154._o k_o a_o good_a advice_n unto_o a_o king_n 204._o s._n 170_o 171._o none_o may_v judge_v a_o king_n s._n 167._o legislative_a power_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n 225._o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o church_n affair_n s._n 290._o e._n 330._o m_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n s_n 239._o how_o king_n may_v rule_v well_o 502._o
and_o reward_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o holy_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o even_o although_o he_o draw_v after_o he_o soul_n by_o drove_n into_o hell_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n enlarge_n their_o own_o phylactery_n or_o of_o their_o flatterer_n and_o because_o these_o word_n be_v easy_o refute_v they_o run_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o regard_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o prattle_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v cephas_n by_o these_o they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n command_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o and_o he_o all_o which_o these_o man_n do_v wonderful_o proclaim_v but_o they_o do_v altogether_o despise_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n aene._n silvius_n in_o his_o comment_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la council_n lib._n 1._o make_v oft_o use_v of_o this_o oration_n 17._o in_o the_o same_o council_n lewis_n cardinal_z of_o arelatensis_fw-la do_v maintain_v these_o position_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o private_a presbyter_n if_o he_o have_v better_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n than_o unto_o a_o pope_n or_o whole_a council_n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o content_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o presbyter_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v by_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n counsel_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o presbyter_n also_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 600._o priest_n which_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o in_o other_o counsel_n they_o seek_v neither_o of_o bishos_n nor_o priest_n but_o of_o father_n which_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o teslimony_n of_o hierom_n bishop_n be_v above_o presbyter_n by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o constitution_n for_o even_o paul_n call_v presbyter_n bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n these_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o king_n for_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n more_o than_o of_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n whereas_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n here_o present_a despise_v the_o world_n and_o their_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o insi_v much_o on_o this_o point_n because_o antonius_n panormitan_n will_v not_o give_v a_o decisive_a voice_n unto_o the_o priest_n aen._n silvius_n ibid._n 18._o paul_n episc_n burgensis_n and_o spanish_a orator_n who_o aen._n silvius_n call_v decus_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la hold_v in_o that_o council_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v even_o without_o his_o consent_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o dissolve_v discharge_v or_o adjourn_v it_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n at_o last_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n from_o natural_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n and_o say_v in_o all_o well_o establish_v kingdom_n that_o be_v chief_o look_v unto_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v do_v more_o than_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a wise_a it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o tyranny_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o silvius_n write_v more_o full_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o a_o king_n have_v more_o power_n than_o all_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sometime_o king_n for_o their_o evil_a administration_n and_o tyranny_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o without_o doubt_n the_o roman_a pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o a_o general_a council_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o who_o give_v so_o large_a power_n unto_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o no_o law_n those_o be_v but_o flatterer_n and_o prattle_v otherwise_o then_o they_o think_v for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v moderation_n be_v always_o in_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o king_n who_o watch_v over_o and_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a who_o delight_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v aim_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n look_v only_o unto_o his_o own_o interest_n ......_o if_o we_o see_v a_o king_n despise_v law_n rob_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n will_v not_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n conveen_v put_v he_o away_o and_o advance_v another_o who_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v by_o law_n so_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n say_v silvius_n 19_o a_o greek_a abbot_n have_v a_o sermon_n at_o that_o council_n and_o begin_v thus_o lo_o soldier_n cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n there_o he_o rebuke_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n or_o else_o the_o church_n will_v perish_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 20._o james_n de_fw-fr guitrod_n a_o carthusian_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o among_o other_o book_n he_o write_v de_fw-fr septem_fw-la statibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la descriptis_fw-la there_o he_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n that_o they_o do_v continual_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v always_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n he_o write_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr errorib_n christianorum_fw-la modernis_fw-la where_o he_o note_v not_o only_o the_o vice_n of_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o their_o idolatry_n their_o pilgrimage_n and_o gad_v to_o image_n their_o miracle_n feign_v for_o avarice_n he_o say_v christian_a religion_n be_v in_o derision_n with_o infidel_n because_o of_o so_o many_o impiety_n and_o vanity_n of_o christian_n man_n accept_v and_o love_v one_o another_o for_o their_o work_n but_o god_n accept_v the_o work_n for_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v first_o endeavour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n before_o he_o can_v hope_v that_o his_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v in_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la &_o remedus_fw-la passionum_fw-la he_o rebuke_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n and_o say_v plain_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n and_o their_o pride_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n 21._o john_n gochius_n priest_n of_o mechlin_n then_o avouch_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o albeâtus_n thomas_n and_o other_o sophist_n take_v from_o the_o muddy_a channel_n of_o philosophy_n do_v more_o obscure_a than_o inlighten_v the_o truth_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o canonical_a truth_n and_o against_o themselves_o they_o smell_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v follow_v and_o all_o other_o writing_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o they_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n monkish_a vow_n be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o godliness_n and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christian_a liberty_n work_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a unto_o god_n justice_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o our_o deserve_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n he_o refute_v they_o who_o do_v mince_v sin_n in_o the_o godly_a catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 22._o nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o brixia_n be_v by_o aen._n silvius_n call_v hercules_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o he_o lament_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o head_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o
schismatical_a side_n this_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o he_o direct_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n maintain_v these_o position_n all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n as_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_o and_o not_o particular_o of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o since_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n every_o prelate_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v attain_v such_o precedency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o rome_n have_v ancient_o among_o the_o nation_n or_o if_o they_o have_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o which_o first_o sit_v there_o certain_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n where_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o st._n john_n be_v prefer_v to_o alexandria_n the_o seat_n of_o mark_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o assessor_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a there_o he_o have_v not_o more_o power_n there_o then_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o provincial_a synod_n without_o all_o controversy_n a_o universal_a council_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n yet_o in_o more_o place_n we_o find_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o as_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogate_v nor_o change_v nor_o destroy_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o ss_z by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n he_o prove_v it_o false_a that_o constantine_n give_v or_o can_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o pope_n these_o testimony_n be_v exstract_v and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o declamation_n of_o laur._n valla_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v there_o also_o cusanus_fw-la say_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o unto_o charles_n or_o transfer_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o german_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o election_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n depend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o may_v the_o pope_n depose_v he_o the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v take_v care_n of_o provincial_a synod_n when_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o germany_n he_o hinder_v and_o discharge_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o procession_n crantz_n in_o metrop_n he_o add_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o use_v and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n 23._o in_o the_o year_n 1442._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v a_o diet_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n this_o neutrality_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o aen._n silvius_n and_o therefore_o he_o get_v a_o red_a hat_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o german_n assemble_v again_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o agree_v upon_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o plead_n of_o cause_n the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n the_o exaction_n of_o ten_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v discern_v against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o a_o appellation_n 24._o martin_n meyer_n chancellor_n unto_o this_o diether_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n aen._n silvius_n and_o complain_v in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o calixtus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v oppress_v germany_n he_o contemn_v the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o reserve_v their_o benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o his_o cardinal_n and_o secretary_n expectative_a grace_n be_v give_v without_o number_n annates_fw-la or_o mid-fruit_n be_v exact_v rigorous_o yea_o more_o be_v extort_a than_o be_v owe_v the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o deserve_v best_a but_o who_o pay_v most_o new_a indulgence_n be_v send_v daily_o for_o squeeze_v money_n ....._o a_o thousand_o mean_n be_v devise_v whereby_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n draw_v gold_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v witless_a barbarian_n ...._o our_o prince_n be_v awaken_v have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o former_a liberty_n in_o the_o end_n he_o congratulate_v his_o late_a advancement_n and_o lament_v that_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v he_o god_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o his_o decree_n must_v have_v place_n by_o these_o word_n meyer_n give_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o he_o speak_v this_o epistle_n be_v print_v with_o silvius_n his_o description_n of_o germany_n 25._o the_o greek_n write_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a bohemian_o a_o letter_n from_o greece_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodox_n believer_n unto_o all_o the_o master_n and_o each_o of_o the_o famous_a brethren_n and_o son_n belove_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o bohemia_n salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o a_o hundred-fold_n increase_v of_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o great_a pleasure_n then_o that_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o when_o not_o without_o most_o great_a pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o common_a fruit_n the_o fertility_n and_o growth_n of_o they_o who_o courageous_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o same_o godly_a and_o bountiful_a mother_n especial_o by_o a_o brother_n and_o son_n constantinus_n anglicus_n the_o bearer_n of_o these_o present_n and_o a_o reverend_a priest_n we_o be_v more_o plain_o advertise_v that_o you_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o novelty_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o you_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v incontinent_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o intend_v to_o exhort_v you_o into_o concord_n with_o she_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o forge_a union_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o union_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o diremption_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o receive_v not_o that_o union_n but_o altogether_o refuse_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o immovable_a decree_n of_o truth_n wherein_o only_o we_o can_v be_v true_o and_o safe_o unite_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n doubt_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v report_v of_o you_o as_o be_v say_v see_v therefore_o you_o have_v judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o contraveen_v the_o perilous_a novation_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o this_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n for_o although_o no_o good_a report_n of_o you_o come_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o you_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o roman_a novelty_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o christian_a church_n yet_o now_o we_o be_v inform_v more_o sure_o that_o you_o be_v revive_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o christian_n and_o unto_o true_a godliness_n and_o that_o you_o leave_v not_o your_o mother_n but_o be_v zealous_a with_o true_a love_n of_o your_o true_a mother_n have_v a_o singular_a desire_n to_o promove_v and_o enlarge_v she_o which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o devout_a priest_n as_o we_o have_v say_v who_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o estate_n